Revision as of 01:35, 9 February 2010 view source78.128.177.172 (talk) →Reasons for the failure of "Zitadelle": Steppe Front link← Previous edit | Latest revision as of 21:56, 17 January 2025 view source JJMC89 bot III (talk | contribs)Bots, Administrators3,759,505 editsm Moving Category:Battles of World War II involving the Soviet Union to Category:Battles and operations of World War II involving the Soviet Union per Misplaced Pages:Categories for discussion/Speedy | ||
(1,000 intermediate revisions by more than 100 users not shown) | |||
Line 1: | Line 1: | ||
{{pp|small=yes}} | |||
{{FixBunching|beg}} | |||
{{Redirect|Kursk offensive|the Ukrainian incursion into Kursk Oblast|2024 Kursk offensive}} | |||
{{Infobox Military Conflict | |||
{{Short description|1943 tank battle in the Soviet Union}} | |||
| conflict = Battle of Kursk or the Kursk Bulge (see article) | |||
{{Good article}} | |||
| partof = the ] of ] | |||
{{Use dmy dates|date=August 2019}} | |||
| image = ] | |||
{{Use British English|date=June 2013}} | |||
| caption = Soldiers of the ] advance through the southern ] | |||
{{Infobox military conflict | |||
| date = '''German Kursk:''' July 4 – July 20, 1943<br>'''Soviet Kursk:''' July 4 – August 23, 1943 | |||
| conflict = Battle of Kursk | |||
| place = {{Coord|51|30|4|N|36|3|5|E|type:event|display=inline,title}}<br>], ], ] | |||
| partof = the ] of ] | |||
| result = strategic Soviet victory{{#tag:ref|With the final destruction of German forces at Kharkov the Battle of Kursk came to an end. Having won the strategic initiative, the Red Army advanced along a {{convert|2000|km|mi}} front.<ref>Taylor and Kulish 1974, p. 171.</ref>|group="nb"}}{{#tag:ref|After Kursk, Germany could not even pretend to hold the strategic initiative in the East.<ref>Glantz and House 1995, p. 175.</ref>|group="nb"}} | |||
| image = Battle of Kursk (map).jpg | |||
| combatant1 = {{flagicon|Nazi Germany}} ] | |||
| image_size = 288 | |||
| combatant2 = {{flag|Soviet Union|1923}} | |||
| caption = German penetration during the attack on the ] salient and Soviet counter-offensive in the northern sector | |||
| commander1 = {{flagicon|Nazi Germany}} ]<br>{{flagicon|Nazi Germany}} ]<br>{{flagicon|Nazi Germany}} ]<br>{{flagicon|Nazi Germany}} ]<br>{{flagicon|Nazi Germany}} ]<br>{{flagicon|Nazi Germany}} ] | |||
| date = {{start date|df=yes|1943|7|5}} – {{End date|df=yes|1943|8|23}}<br />({{Age in years, months, weeks and days|month1=07|day1=05|year1=1943|month2=08|day2=23|year2=1943}}) | |||
| commander2 = {{flagicon|Soviet Union|1923}} ]<br>{{flagicon|Soviet Union|1923}} ]<br>{{flagicon|Soviet Union|1923}} ]<br>{{flagicon|Soviet Union|1923}} ] | |||
| place = ], ], ], ] | |||
| strength1 =778,907 men {{#tag:ref|9th Army : 335,000 men, 4th Tank Army : 223,907, A.Abt.Kempf: 100,000, 2th Army 120,000<ref>Frieser p. 100</ref>|group=nb}}<br/> 2,465 tanks and assault guns{{#tag:ref|9th Army : 988 afv's, 4th Tank Army & A.Abt.Kempf: 1,377 afv, 2th Army 100 afv<ref>Frieser p. 100</ref>|group=nb}}<br/>7.417 guns <ref> Zetterling/Frankson, Kursk 1943 p18 </ref><br/> 2,110 aircraft<ref name="Bergstrom-123-125" /><!--{{note label|Note1|a|a}}--><ref group=nb name=a-archives>figures from German archives. Bundesarchiv-Militararchiv, Freiburg; Luftfahrtmuseum, Hannover-Laatzen; WASt Deutsche Dienststelle, Berlin.</ref> | |||
| coordinates = {{Coord|51.7|N|36.1|E|display=inline,title}} | |||
| strength2 =1,910,361 men {{#tag:ref|Central-front: 711,575 men, Voronez-front: 625,591, Steppe-front 573,195, <ref>Frieser p. 100</ref>|group=nb}}<br> 4,938 tanks and assault guns{{#tag:ref|Central-front: 1,607 afv, Voronez-front: 1,699 afv, Steppe-front 1,632 afv <ref>Koltunov, Kurskaja btva v cifrach page, combat ready on 1.7.43</ref>|group=nb}}<br/>31,415 guns<ref> Koltunov, Kurskaja btva v cifrach page 61, 63</ref><br/>2,792 aircraft<ref name = Bergstrom-127-128>Bergström 2007, pp. 127–28</ref><!--{{note label|Note2|b|b}}-->{{#tag:ref|1,030 of 2. VA, and 611 of 17 VA on the Southern flank, and 1,151 on the Northern sector,<ref>Bergström 2007, p. 21</ref> figures from Russian archives; Russian aviation trust; Russian Central Military Archive TsAMO, Podolsk; Russian State Military Archive RGVA, Moscow; Monino Air Force Museum, Moscow|group=nb}} | |||
| territory = {{plainlist | | |||
| casualties1 = '''Operation Zitadelle:'''<ref name="ReferenceA">Operation Zitadelle means the time of the German attack from 4th July to 16th July, Soviet losses are for the period of 5-23 July </ref><br>54,182 men {{#tag:ref|9,063 KIA 43,159 WIA 1,960MIA<ref>Frieser p. 154</ref>|group="nb"}}<br>252<ref>OKW sources{{Verify credibility|this source is so vague as to be useless|date=January 2010}}</ref> – 323<ref name="Glantz & House, page 276">Glantz & House, page 276</ref> tanks and assault guns<br>159 aircraft<ref>Das Deutsche Reich und der Zweite Weltkrieg page 154: Luftflotte 6 45 losses Luftflotte 4 144 losses</ref><br>~500 guns<ref> no numbers available , estimation bei frieser</ref><br>'''Battle of Kursk:'''<ref> The whole Battle of Kursk means the time of the German attack and the two Soviet counterattacks from 4th July to 23rd August</ref><br>170,000 men <ref> Zetterling/Frankson Kursk 1943 pages 117, 116 and endnote 18. For all participating armies in the Kursk area there are 203,000 casualties for the July and August</ref><br>720 tanks and assault guns<ref>Das Deutsche Reich und der Zweite Weltkrieg 8 page. 201: exact numbers are unknown, the entire "ostfront" lost 1,331 tanks and assault guns for July and August so the number of 720 is an estimation.</ref><br>681 aircraft<ref>Bergstrom 2008, p. 120: Figures for 5 - 31 July, as given by the ''Generalquartiermeister der Luftwaffe''</ref><br>Guns unknown | |||
*Soviets regain territory along a {{cvt|2000|km|mi}} wide front after the battle.{{sfn|Taylor|Kulish|1974|p=171}} | |||
| casualties2 = '''Operation Zitadelle:'''<ref name="ReferenceA"/><br>177,847<ref name="ReferenceB">Krivosheev </ref><br>1,614<ref name="Kvivosheevtech">Krivosheev </ref> – 1,956<ref>Das Deutsche Reich und der Zweite Weltkrieg 8 page.150</ref> tanks and assault guns<br>>459<ref name="Kvivosheevtech"/> – 1,961<ref>Das deutsche Reich und der Zweite Weltkrieg 8 page.150</ref> aircraft<br>3,929 guns<br>'''Battle of Kursk:'''<ref>The whole Battle of Kursk means the time of the German attack and the two Sovie counterattacks from 4th July to 23rd August</ref><br> 863,303 casualties{{#tag:ref|kursk-defence; 177,847 ,orel-counter; 429,890 ,belgorod-counter; 255,566 <ref>Krivosheev p.188-190</ref>|group="nb"}}<br>6,064 tanks and assault guns{{#tag:ref|kursk-defence; 1,614 ,orel-counter; 2,568 ,belgorod-counter; 1,864 <ref>Krivosheev p.370</ref>|group="nb"}}<br>1,626 <ref name="Kvivosheevtech"></ref>- 4.209 aircraft <ref> Luftwaffe claims; does not include ground fire and accidents </ref> <br>5,244 guns<ref name="Kvivosheevtech"></ref> | |||
*Soviets regain initiative to strike in southern Ukraine }} | |||
| result = Soviet victory | |||
| combatant1 = {{flagcountry|Nazi Germany}} | |||
| combatant2 = {{flag|Soviet Union|1936}} | |||
| commander1 = {{plainlist| | |||
]<br> | |||
]<br> | |||
]<br> | |||
]<br> | |||
]<br> | |||
]<br> | |||
]<br> | |||
]<br> | |||
]}} | |||
| commander2 = {{plainlist| | |||
]<br> | |||
]<br> | |||
]<br> | |||
]<br> | |||
]<br> | |||
]<br> | |||
]<br> | |||
]<br> | |||
]<br> | |||
]<br> | |||
]}} | |||
| strength1 = {{Bulleted list|1= '''Operation Citadel:''' {{plainlist| | |||
**780,900{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|p=338}} | |||
**2,928 tanks{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|p=338}} | |||
**9,966 guns and mortars{{sfn|Glantz|House|1995|p=165}}}} | |||
|2= '''Soviet counter-offensive phase:'''{{plainlist| | |||
**940,900{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|p=338}} | |||
**3,253 tanks{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|p=338}} | |||
**9,467 guns and mortars{{sfn|Frieser et al |2007|p=100}}}} | |||
|3= 2,110 aircraft<ref>{{harvnb|Bergström|2007|pp=123–125}}: Figures are from German archives. Bundesarchiv-Militararchiv, Freiburg; Luftfahrtmuseum, Hannover-Laatzen; WASt Deutsche Dienststelle, Berlin.</ref> | |||
}} | }} | ||
| strength2 = {{Bulleted list|1= '''Operation Citadel:'''{{plainlist| | |||
{{FixBunching|mid}} | |||
**1,910,361 (including 1,426,352 actual combat soldiers){{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|p=337}} | |||
{{Campaignbox Axis-Soviet War}} | |||
**5,128 tanks{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|p=337}} | |||
{{FixBunching|mid}} | |||
**25,013 guns and mortars{{sfn|Glantz|House|1995|p=165}}}} | |||
|2= '''Soviet counter-offensive phase:'''{{plainlist| | |||
**2,500,000{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|p=337}} | |||
**7,360 tanks{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|p=337}} | |||
**47,416 guns and mortars{{sfn|Frieser et al |2007|p=100}}}} | |||
|3= 2,792{{sfn|Bergström|2007|pp=127–128|loc= figures are from Russian archives; Russian aviation trust; Russian Central Military Archive TsAMO, Podolsk; Russian State Military Archive RGVA, Moscow; Monino Air Force Museum, Moscow.}}{{efn|name=Breakdown1}} to 3,549{{sfn|Zetterling|Frankson|2000|p=20}}{{efn|name=Breakdown2}} aircraft | |||
}} | |||
| casualties1 = {{Bulleted list |1= '''Operation Citadel:'''{{efn|name=OpCitPeriod| Operation Citadel refers to the German offensive from 4 to 16 July, but Soviet losses are for the period of 5–23 July.}}<ref name=kosave>U.S. Army Concepts Analysis Agency, Kursk Operation Simulation and Validation Exercise – Phase III (KOSAVE II), pp. 5–14 through 5–15.</ref>{{plainlist| | |||
**54,182 men{{sfn|Frieser et al |2007|pp=153, 200}}{{efn|name=Breakdown3}}{{sfn|Beevor|2012|p=485}} | |||
**252–323 tanks and assault guns destroyed,{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|p=276}}{{sfn|Frieser et al |2007|p=200}} | |||
**1,612 tanks and assault guns damaged<ref name=barba>{{Cite book |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=bnyTBQAAQBAJ&pg=PA165 |title=Operation Barbarossa: the Complete Organisational and Statistical Analysis, and Military Simulation, Volume I |isbn=978-1-304-03818-0 |access-date=6 August 2019 |archive-date=23 August 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230823054046/https://books.google.com/books?id=bnyTBQAAQBAJ&pg=PA165 |url-status=live |last1=Askey |first1=Nigel |date=June 2013 |publisher=Lulu.com }}</ref>{{sfn|Searle|2017|p=80}} | |||
**159 aircraft{{sfn|Frieser et al |2007|p=154}}{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=408}} | |||
**c. 500 guns{{sfn|Frieser et al |2007|p=154}}}} | |||
|2= '''Battle of Kursk:'''{{efn|name=KurskA}}{{plainlist| | |||
**Per German incomplete medical data : 165,314 (54,182 during Operation Citadel and 111,132 during the Soviet counter-offensives) {{sfn|Frieser et al |2007|pp=197, 200}}{{efn|name=Breakdown6}} – 203,000{{sfn|Zetterling|Frankson|2000|pp=117, 116, and endnote 18|ps=: For all participating armies in the Kursk area, there were 203,000 casualties for July and August.}} | |||
**German strength data: ~380,000–430,000 combat casualties<ref name=Litvinenko2>Цена Курской битвы – часть II. Красная армия победила, потому что воевала лучше. Владимир Литвиненко. Опубликовано в выпуске № 33 (746) за 28 августа 2018 года. Quote: "According to Stephen Newton, as of 5th July, the average number of infantry divisions in the 4th Tank Army and OG "Kempf" was 17,369, while the tank and motorized divisions were 18,410. On 30th August 1943, the average number of infantry divisions in the 4th Tank Army and OG "Kempf" was 8,269 men, and the tank and motorized divisions – 10,745 men. Then the average loss of personnel in the Battle of Kursk (excluding replenishment) is the same for infantry divisions were 9,100 men (52%), for tank and motorized divisions were 7,665 men (41%). At the same time, the losses of Army Group Center in the Battle of Kursk can be estimated by extrapolating the above estimate of the losses of the 4th Panzer Army and OG Kempf to the losses of Army Group Center. It should be considered that the losses of the Wehrmacht in the Battle of Kursk were 380,000 to 430,000 men"</ref> | |||
**Soviet claim: 500,000+ combat casualties{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|p=279}} | |||
** At least 2,952 tanks and assault guns destroyed or damaged{{sfn|Glantz|Orenstein|1999|p=230}} (of which, 760{{efn|Exact numbers are unknown; the entire German eastern front lost 1,331 tanks and assault guns for July and August, so the number of 760 is an estimate.{{sfn|Frieser et al|2007|p=201}} }}–1,200{{sfn|Töppel|2017|p=203}} tanks and assault guns destroyed) | |||
**681 aircraft (for 5–31 July){{sfn|Bergström|2008|p=120}}{{efn|Figures for 5–31 July, as given by the Luftwaffe logistics staff (''Generalquartiermeister der Luftwaffe'').}}}} | |||
}} | |||
| casualties2 = {{Bulleted list | |||
|1= '''Operation Citadel:'''{{efn|name=OpCitPeriod}}{{plainlist| | |||
**177,847 men{{sfn|Krivosheev|2001|p=}}{{sfn|Beevor|2012|p=485}} | |||
**1,614{{sfn|Krivosheev|2001|p=}}–1,956{{sfn|Frieser et al |2007|p=150}} tanks and assault guns destroyed or damaged | |||
**459{{sfn|Krivosheev|2001}}~1,000 aircraft{{sfn|Koltunov|Solovyev|1970|p=366}}}} | |||
|2= '''Battle of Kursk:'''{{efn|name=KurskA}}{{plainlist| | |||
**254,470–450,000 killed, captured or missing{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|p=427–428}}<br />608,833–1,200,000 wounded or sick{{sfn|Krivosheev|1997|pp=132–134}}{{efn|name=Breakdown4}} {{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|p=427–428}} (of which 74% wounded and 26% sick<ref>N. Ivanov, A. Georgievsky and O. Lobastov. "Soviet health care and military medicine in the Great Patriotic War of 1941–1945". p. 205</ref>) | |||
**Total: 863,303–1,700,000 (including 710,000 combat casualties){{sfn|Töppel |2017|pp=203, 229}}{{sfn|Frieser|2017|p=199}} | |||
**6,064{{sfn|Krivosheev|1997|p=262}}{{efn|name=Breakdown5}}{{sfn|Frieser et al |2007|p=200}}–7,000{{sfn|Töppel |2017|pp=203–204}} tanks and assault guns destroyed or damaged (of which, 60–65% were completely destroyed<ref name=Alexander>{{Cite book |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=qLOSDQAAQBAJ&dq=%222%2C971+or+nearly+40+per+cent+were+identified%22&pg=PA460 |title=The Red Army and the Second World War |isbn=978-1-107-02079-5 |last1=Hill |first1=Alexander |date=2016|publisher=Cambridge University Press |access-date=20 May 2022 |archive-date=23 August 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230823054046/https://books.google.com/books?id=qLOSDQAAQBAJ&dq=%222%2C971+or+nearly+40+per+cent+were+identified%22&pg=PA460 |url-status=live }}</ref>) | |||
** **1,626{{sfn|Krivosheev|2001}}–3,300 aircraft{{sfn|Frieser et al |2007|p=150}} (] claimed 4,209 Soviet planes downed{{sfn|Frieser|2017|pp=201–202}}) | |||
**5,244 guns and mortars{{sfn|Krivosheev|2001}}}} | |||
}} | |||
| campaignbox = {{Campaignbox Axis-Soviet War}} | |||
{{Campaignbox Kursk}} | {{Campaignbox Kursk}} | ||
}} | |||
{{FixBunching|mid}} | |||
The '''Battle of Kursk''' was a major ] ] battle between the forces of ] and the ] near ] in southwestern Russia during the summer of 1943, resulting in a Soviet victory. The Battle of Kursk is the single largest battle in the ].{{sfn|Clark|2012|pp=xv, 228|ps=: "The Battle of Kursk was the greatest land battle the world has ever seen on a fighting front that epitomized 'total war' ... It was time for the largest set-piece battle in the history of war to begin."}}{{sfn|Töppel|2017|pp=233–234|ps=: "At Kursk, however, no less than 3.5 million soldiers, 12,000 tanks and self-propelled guns and 57,000 guns and mortars were ready for battle. Thus, defined by the number of men and material involved, the Battle of Kursk was without doubt not only the biggest tank clash of the Second World War, but indeed at the same time the largest battle of the Second World War."}}{{sfn|Frieser|2017|pp=83, 200|ps=: "The battle of Kursk is considered the biggest land battle of the Second World War, indeed the biggest in all of military history. During the fighting the two sides deployed more than 4 million troops, 69,000 cannon and launchers, 13,000 tanks and self-propelled guns, and almost 12,000 aircraft. Even the battle of Stalingrad seems small-scale in comparison ... As the Red Army had massed a large part of its forces in the Kursk salient, the outcome was the greatest land battle of the Second World War, indeed the greatest in all the history of war."}} It ranks only behind the ] several months earlier as the most often-cited turning point in the ].<ref name=":1">{{Cite web |last=Edele |first=Mark |date=2018-07-13 |title=The Battle of Kursk: 75 years on |url=https://pursuit.unimelb.edu.au/articles/the-battle-of-kursk-75-years-on |access-date=2023-08-20 |website=Pursuit |language=en}}</ref><ref name=":2">{{Cite thesis |last=McGovern |first=Sean C. |date=2021 |title=The Battle of Kursk: A Comparative Analysis to Stalingrad, Study on Memory, and Russian Environmental Preservation |url=https://harbor.klnpa.org/eaststroudsburg/islandora/object/strou%3A158 |journal=East Stroudsburg University of Pennsylvania |pages=III |access-date=20 August 2023 |archive-date=23 August 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230823054056/https://harbor.klnpa.org/eaststroudsburg/islandora/object/strou%3A158 |url-status=live }}</ref> It was one of the costliest battles of the Second World War,<ref>{{Cite book |last=Cross |first=Robin |url=https://archive.org/details/battleofkurskope0000cros/page/n5/mode/1up |title=The Battle of Kursk: Operation Citadel 1943 |publisher=Penguin Publishing |year=2002 |isbn=9780141391090 |pages=vii}}</ref>{{sfn|Showalter|2013|p=269}}<ref>{{Cite web |last=Никитенко |first=Евгений |date=2013-07-05 |title=Геополитическая победа в Курской битве |url=https://russiancouncil.ru/amp/analytics-and-comments/analytics/geopoliticheskaya-pobeda-v-kurskoy-bitve/ |access-date=2024-04-08 |website=russiancouncil.ru |language=ru}}</ref><ref name=":2" /><ref>{{Cite web |date=2019-08-23 |title=Memories of Soviet generals and marshals of the Battle of Kursk |url=https://www.prlib.ru/en/news/1276090 |access-date=2024-04-06 |website=Presidential Library |language=en}}</ref> the single deadliest armoured battle in history,<ref name=":12">{{Cite book |last=Hanson |first=Victor Davis |author-link=Victor Davis Hanson |title=The Second World Wars: How the First Global Conflict Was Fought and Won |publisher=Basic Books |year=2020 |isbn=978-1541674103 |edition=Reprint |location=New York |pages=3 |language=en}}</ref> and the opening day of the battle, 5 July, was the single costliest day in the ] in terms of aircraft shot down.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Cross |first=Robin |url=https://archive.org/details/battleofkurskope0000cros/page/182 |title=The Battle of Kursk: Operation Citadel 1943 |publisher=Penguin Publishing |year=2002 |isbn=9780141391090 |pages=182}}</ref><ref>{{Cite news |last=Roberts |first=Andrew |author-link=Andrew Roberts, Baron Roberts of Belgravia |date=2013-08-31 |title=WWII’s Greatest Battle: How Kursk Changed the War |url=https://www.thedailybeast.com/articles/2013/08/31/wwii-s-greatest-battle-how-kursk-changed-the-war |access-date=2024-04-06 |work=The Daily Beast |language=en}}</ref> The battle was further marked by fierce ] and ].{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|pp=84, 174, 186, 220–221}} | |||
]. Green areas show German advances on Kursk.]] | |||
{{FixBunching|end}} | |||
The battle began with the launch of the German offensive ] ({{langx|de|Unternehmen Zitadelle}}), on 5 July, which had the objective of pinching off the Kursk ] with attacks on the base of the salient from north and south simultaneously. After the German offensive stalled on the northern side of the salient, on 12 July, the Soviets commenced their '''Kursk Strategic Offensive Operation''' with the launch of ] ({{langx|ru|Кутузов}}) against the rear of the German forces on the same side. On the southern side, the Soviets also launched powerful counterattacks the same day, one of which led to a large armoured clash, the ]. On 3 August, the Soviets began the second phase of the Kursk Strategic Offensive Operation with the launch of the ] (Operation Polkovodets Rumyantsev, {{lang|ru|Полководец Румянцев}}) against the German forces on the southern side of the salient. | |||
The '''Battle of Kursk''' refers to ] and ] operations on the ] of ] in the vicinity of the city of ] in July and August 1943. It remains both the largest series of ], including the ], and the costliest single day of ] to date. It was the last strategic offensive the Germans were able to mount in the east. The resulting decisive Soviet victory gave the Red Army the strategic initiative for the rest of the war. | |||
The Germans hoped to weaken the Soviet offensive potential for the summer of 1943, by cutting off and enveloping the forces that they anticipated would be in the Kursk salient.{{sfn|Glantz|Orenstein|1999|p=1}} Hitler believed that a victory here would reassert German strength and improve his prestige with his ], who he thought were considering withdrawing from the war.{{sfn|Healy|2010|p=42}} It was also hoped that large numbers of Soviet prisoners would be captured to be used as ].{{sfn|Healy|2010|p=90}} The Soviet government had foreknowledge of the German plans from the ]. Aware months in advance that the attack would fall on the neck of the Kursk salient, the Soviets built a ] designed to wear down the German ].{{sfn|Healy|2010|p=65}} The Germans delayed the offensive while they tried to build up their forces and waited for new weapons,{{sfn|Newton|2002|p=12}}{{sfn|Dunn|1997|p=94}}{{sfn|Kasdorf|2000|p=16}} giving the Red Army time to construct a series of deep defensive belts{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|pp=64–67}} and establish a large reserve force for counter-offensives,{{sfn|Glantz| 1989| pp=149–159}} with one German officer describing Kursk as "another ]".<ref name=":2943">{{Cite book |last=Roberts |first=Andrew |author-link=Andrew Roberts, Baron Roberts of Belgravia |title=The Storm of War: A New History of the Second World War |publisher=] |year=2012 |isbn=978-0-06-122860-5 |pages=415 |language=en}}</ref> | |||
The Germans hoped to shorten their lines by eliminating the Kursk ] (also known as the Kursk bulge), created in the aftermath of their defeat at the ]. They envisioned pincers breaking through its northern and southern flanks to achieve yet another great encirclement of Red Army forces. However, the Soviets had excellent intelligence of Hitler's intentions. This and repeated German delays to wait for new weapons, mainly ] and ] tanks,<ref>Dunn 1997, </ref><ref>Kasdorf, p. 16</ref> gave the Red Army time to construct elaborate, layered defenses and position large reserve forces for a strategic counterattack.<ref>Glantz 1989, pp. 149–59</ref> | |||
The battle was the final strategic offensive that the Germans were able to launch on the Eastern Front. Because the ] began during the battle, ] was forced to divert troops training in France to meet the Allied threat in the Mediterranean, rather than using them as a strategic reserve for the Eastern Front.{{sfn|Dunn|1997|p=191}} As a result, Hitler cancelled the offensive at Kursk after only a week, in part to divert forces to Italy.{{sfn|Atkinson|2007|p=172}} Germany's heavy losses of men and tanks ensured that the victorious Soviet ] held a strategic initiative for the rest of the war. The Battle of Kursk was the first time in the Second World War that a German strategic offensive was halted before it could break through enemy defences and penetrate to its ]s.{{sfn|Glantz|House|1995|p=167}}{{sfn|Glantz|2013|p=184}} Though the Red Army had succeeded in winter offensives previously, their counter-offensives after the German attack at Kursk were their first successful summer offensives of the war.{{sfn|Glantz|1986|p=66}} The battle has been called the "last gasp of Nazi aggression".<ref name=":2944">{{Cite book |last=Roberts |first=Andrew |author-link=Andrew Roberts, Baron Roberts of Belgravia |title=The Storm of War: A New History of the Second World War |publisher=HarperCollins |year=2012 |isbn=978-0-06-122860-5 |pages=427 |language=en}}</ref> | |||
{{cquote|Although often thought of as a tank battle, Kursk as a whole arguably demonstrated the triumph of artillery, infantry and engineers over armour. The Soviet plan was to soak up the German assault in a colossal web of defensive positions, and only then launch their armoured counter-attack. It was also an important air battle, in which the balance now shifted in the favour of the Soviets.|20px|20px|] <ref>Keegan 2006 {{Page number}}.</ref>}} | |||
{{TOC limit}} | |||
== Background == | |||
Once the German forces had exhausted themselves against the in-depth defences, the Soviets responded with their own counteroffensives, which allowed the Red Army to retake ] and ] on 5 August, and ] on 23 August, and push back the Germans across a broad front. | |||
As the ] slowly ground to its conclusion, the ] moved to a general offensive in the south, in ]. By January 1943, a {{convert|160|to|300|km|mi|adj=mid|-wide}} gap had opened between German ] and ], and the advancing Soviet armies threatened to cut off all German forces south of the ], including ] operating in the ].{{sfn|Kasdorf|2000|p=7}}{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=167}} ] came under significant pressure as well. ] was retaken by the Soviets on 8 February 1943, and ] on 14 February.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=176}} The Soviet ], ], and newly created ] prepared for an offensive which envisioned the encirclement of Army Group Centre between ] and ].{{sfn|Kasdorf|2000|p=7}}{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|p=11}} By February 1943 the southern sector of the German front was in strategic crisis.{{sfn|Hartmann|2013|p=1 part 8}} | |||
Since December 1942, Field Marshal ] had been strongly requesting "unrestricted operational freedom" to allow him to use his forces in a fluid manner.{{sfn|Healy|2010|p=27}} On 6 February 1943, Manstein met with Hitler at his ] in ] (now Gierłoż, ]) to discuss the proposals he had previously sent. He received an approval from Hitler for a counteroffensive against the Soviet forces advancing in the ] region.{{sfn|Citino|2012|pp=66–67}} On 12 February 1943, the remaining German forces were reorganised. To the south, Army Group Don was renamed Army Group South and placed under Manstein's command. Directly to the north, Army Group B was dissolved, with its forces and areas of responsibility divided between Army Group South and Army Group Centre. Manstein inherited responsibility for the massive breach in the German lines.{{sfn|Kasdorf|2000|p=8}} On 18 February, Hitler arrived at Army Group South headquarters at ] just hours before the Soviets liberated ], and had to be hastily evacuated on the 19th.{{sfn|Citino|2012|pp=69–70}} | |||
Though the Red Army had had success in winter, this was the first successful strategic Soviet summer offensive of the war. The model strategic operation earned a place in war college curricula.<!--{{note label|Note3|c|c}}--><ref group=nb name=c-infallibility-of-blitzkrieg> When the week of combat around Kursk had ended, the perceived infallibility of blitzkrieg was destroyed, along with the future hopes of the German Army for victory or even stalemate in the east. Kursk announced to the world that for every offensive theory, there is a suitable defensive one available to those who devote the requisite thought necessary to develop it.</ref><ref name =Glantz-Soviet-Defensive-Tactics-at-Kursk>Glantz, ''Soviet Defensive Tactics at Kursk''.</ref> The Battle of Kursk was the first battle in which a '']'' offensive had been defeated before it could break through enemy defences and into its strategic depths.<ref>Glantz & House 1995, p. 167.</ref> | |||
Once given freedom of action, Manstein intended to utilise his forces to make a series of counterstrokes into the flanks of the Soviet armoured formations, with the goal of destroying them while retaking Kharkov and Kursk.{{sfn|Kasdorf|2000|p=8}}{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=177}} The ] had arrived from France in January 1943, refitted and up to near full strength.{{sfn|Dunn|1997|p=61}} Armoured units from the ] of Army Group A had pulled out of the Caucasus and further strengthened Manstein's forces.{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|p=13}} | |||
==Background== | |||
In the winter of 1942–43, the Red Army had conclusively won the ]. The ] had been destroyed, along with about 800,000 German and other Axis troops, seriously depleting Axis strength in the east. | |||
The operation was hastily prepared and did not receive a name. Later known as ], it commenced on 21 February, as 4th Panzer Army under General Hoth launched a counter-attack. The German forces cut off the Soviet mobile spearheads and continued the drive north,{{sfn|Citino|2012|pp=68–70}} retaking Kharkov on 15 March and ] on 18 March.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=177}} A Soviet offensive launched on 25 February by the Central Front against Army Group Centre had to be abandoned by 7 March to allow the attacking formations to disengage and redeploy to the south to counter the threat of the advancing German forces under Manstein.{{sfn|Kasdorf|2000|p=10}}{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|pp=11, 13}} Exhaustion of both the ] and the Red Army, coupled with the loss of mobility due to the onset of the spring ], resulted in the cessation of operations for both sides by mid-March.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=178}} The counteroffensive left a Soviet salient extending {{convert|250|km|mi}} from north to south and {{convert|160|km|mi}} from east to west into the German area of control,{{sfn|Glantz|House|1995|p=157}} centred on the city of Kursk.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=178}} | |||
In 1917, the Germans had built the famous ] on the ], shortening their lines and thereby strengthening their defense. They planned on repeating this strategy in the USSR and started construction of a massive series of ] known as the ]. They intended to retreat to the line late in 1943 and bleed the Soviets against it while their own forces recuperated. | |||
=== German plans and preparation === | |||
In February and March 1943, ] ] had won the ], leaving the front line running roughly from ] in the north to ] in the south. In the middle lay a large 200 km (120 mi) wide and 150 km (90 mi) deep Soviet-held salient (bulge) in the lines between German forward positions near ] in the north, and ] in the south. | |||
] | |||
The heavy losses sustained by Germany since the opening of ] had resulted in a shortage in infantry and artillery.{{sfn|Healy|2010|p=43}} Units were in total 470,000 men understrength.{{sfn|Newton|2002|p=374}} For the Wehrmacht to undertake an offensive in 1943, the burden of the offensive, in both attacking the Soviet defences and holding ground on the flanks of the advance, would have to be carried primarily by the panzer divisions.{{sfn|Showalter|2013|p=262}} On 10 March, Manstein presented a plan whereby the German forces would pinch off the Kursk salient with a rapid offensive commencing as soon as the spring rasputitsa had subsided.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=184}}{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|p=14}} | |||
Most of the German front commanders agreed a defensive stance should be the priority, to contain Soviet offensives and deliver counter blows. Hitler accepted this advice. Erich von Manstein insisted first strike was still an option and an offensive to pinch out the Soviet bulge at Kursk would be achieveable before moving further south to recover more lost territory. Manstein wanted to attack in May, but owing to the poor tank strength of the German Army, Hitler delayed it until July when newer tanks minimized the risk of defeat. The High Command (] (OKW)) hoped to regain the initiative on the Eastern Front.<ref>Overy 1995, p. 87.</ref> | |||
On 13 March, Hitler signed Operational Order No. 5, which authorised several offensives, including one against the Kursk salient.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=186}}{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|p=354}} As the last Soviet resistance in Kharkov petered out, Manstein attempted to persuade ], commander of Army Group Centre, to immediately attack the Central Front, which was defending the northern face of the salient. Kluge refused, believing that his forces were too weak to launch such an attack.{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|p=14}} Further Axis advances were blocked by Soviet forces that had been shifted down from the Central Front to the area north of Belgorod.{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|p=14}}{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=177}} By mid-April, amid poor weather and with the German forces exhausted and in need of refitting, the offensives of Operational Order No. 5 were postponed.{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|p=13}}{{sfn|Clark|2012|pp=178, 186}} | |||
===German plans=== | |||
Manstein pressed for a new offensive along the same lines he had just successfully pursued at Kharkov, when he had cut off an overextended Red Army offensive. He suggested tricking the Red Army into attacking in the south against the desperately re-forming Sixth Army, leading them into the ] in the eastern ]. He would then turn south from Kharkov on the eastern side of the ] towards ] and trap the entire southern wing of the ] against the ]. | |||
On 15 April, Hitler issued Operational Order No. 6, which called for the Kursk offensive operation, codenamed ''Zitadelle'' ("Citadel"), to begin on 3 May or shortly thereafter. The directive was drafted by ], the ] Chief of Staff.{{sfn|Citino|2012|p=121}} For the offensive to succeed it was deemed essential to attack before the Soviets had a chance to prepare extensive defences or to launch an offensive of their own.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=187}}{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|p=25}} Some military historians have described the operation using the term ] (lightning war); other military historians do not use the term in their works on the battle.{{efn |name=Blitzkrieg | |||
] (OKH) did not approve of Manstein's plan, and instead turned their attention to the obvious bulge in the lines between Orel and Kharkov. Two Red Army Fronts, the Voronezh and Central Fronts, occupied the ground in and around the salient, and pinching it off would trap almost a fifth of the Red Army's manpower. It would also result in a much straighter and shorter line, and recapture the strategically useful railway city of ], located on the main north-south railway line from Rostov to ]. | |||
|Some that consider Operation Citadel as envisioning a blitzkrieg attack or state it was intended as such are: Lloyd Clark,{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=187}} Roger Moorhouse,{{sfn|Moorhouse|2011|p=342}} David Glantz,{{sfn|Glantz|1986|p=24}}{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|pp=63, 78, 149, 269, 272, 280}} ],{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|pp=63, 78, 149, 269, 272, 280}} Hedley Paul Willmott.{{sfn|Willmott|1990|p=300}} Niklas Zetterling and Anders Frankson specifically considered only the southern pincer as a "classical blitzkrieg attack".{{sfn|Zetterling|Frankson|2000|p=137}} In the informal setting of the International Conference on World War II at ] in 2013, ] used the term to comment on the failure of the operation: "The operation misfired from the start. There was no strategic breakthrough—no "blitzkrieg", no war of movement. Instead it turned into World War I with tanks".{{sfn|Citino|2013}} In ''The Wehrmacht Retreats: Fighting a Lost War, 1943'' (2012), Citino did not use the term "blitzkrieg", instead describing Citadel as an attempted operation in the classical tradition of ''Bewegungskrieg'', (literally: "war of movement", or ]), culminating in a ''Kesselschlacht'' (literally: "cauldron battle", or battle of ]).{{sfn|Citino|2012}} Historians Steven Newton {{sfn|Newton|2002}} and Dieter Brand {{sfn|Brand|2003}} do not use 'blitzkrieg' in their characterization of the operation.}} | |||
Operation Citadel called for a ], directed at Kursk, to surround the Soviet defenders of five armies and seal off the salient.{{sfn|Nipe|1998}} Army Group Centre would provide General ]'s ] to form the northern pincer. It would cut through the northern face of the salient, driving south to the hills east of Kursk, securing the rail line from Soviet attack.{{sfn|Newton|2002|p=13}} Army Group South would commit the 4th Panzer Army, under ], and ], under ], to pierce the southern face of the salient. This force would drive north to meet the 9th Army east of Kursk.{{sfn|Clark|2012|pp=194, 196}}{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|pp=51–53}} Manstein's main attack was to be delivered by Hoth's 4th Panzer Army, spearheaded by the II SS Panzer Corps under ]. The ], commanded by ], would advance on the left while Army Detachment ''Kempf'' would advance on the right.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=197}} The ], under the command of ], would contain the western portion of the salient.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=194}}{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|pp=51–53}} | |||
In March, the plans crystallized. ]'s ] would attack southwards from Orel while ]'s ] and ] under the overall command of Manstein would attack northwards from Kharkov. They planned to meet near Kursk, but if the offensive went well, they would have permission to continue forward on their own initiative, with a general plan to re-establish a new line at the ], several weeks' march to the east. | |||
On 27 April, Model met with Hitler to review and express his concern regarding intelligence which showed the Red Army constructing very strong positions at the shoulders of the salient and having withdrawn their mobile forces from the area west of Kursk.{{sfn|Healy|2010|p=79}} He argued that the longer the preparation phase continued, the less the operation could be justified. He recommended completely abandoning Citadel, allowing the army to await and defeat the coming Soviet offensive, or radically revising the plan for Citadel.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=193}}{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|pp=1–3}} Though in mid-April, Manstein had considered the Citadel offensive profitable, by May he shared Model's misgivings.{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|pp=1–3}}{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=187}} | |||
Contrary to his recent behavior, Hitler gave the OKH considerable control over the planning of the operation. Over the next few weeks, they continued to increase the scope of the forces attached to the front, stripping the entire German line of practically anything remotely useful for deployment in the upcoming operation.{{Clarify|date=December 2009}} They first set the attack for 4 May, but delayed in order to allow more time for new weapons to arrive from Germany, especially the new Tiger and Panther tanks. Hitler postponed the offensive several more times. On 5 May, the launch date became 12 June. But due to the potential threat of an Allied landing in Italy, and delays in armour deliveries Hitler set the launch date to 20 June. On 17 June, he further postponed it until 3 July, and then later to 5 July.<ref name = Kulish-170>Kulish & Taylor 1974, p. 170.</ref><!--{{note label|Note8|h|h}}--><ref group=nb> Source: German Nation Archive microfilm publication T78, Records of the German High Command('']'') Roll 343, Frames 6301178-180 confirms Hitler's teletype to Rommel about reinforcing southern Italy with armoured forces destined to be used for ''Zitadelle''.</ref><ref>Mulligan 1987, p. 239.</ref> | |||
The basic concept behind the German offensive was the traditional (and, for the Germans, hitherto usually successful) ], or ''Kesselschlacht'' (cauldron battle). The German Army had long favored such a ] method, and the tools of '']'' made these types of tactics even more effective. ''Blitzkrieg'' depended on mass, shock, and speed to surprise an enemy and defeat him through disruption of command and supply rather than by destroying all his forces in a major ]. | |||
Hitler called his senior officers and advisors to ] for a meeting on 4 May. Hitler spoke for about 45 minutes on the reasons to postpone the attack, essentially reiterating Model's arguments.{{sfn|Showalter|2013|p=49}} A number of options were put forth for comment: going on the offensive immediately with the forces at hand; delaying the offensive further to await the arrival of new and better tanks; radically revising the operation, or cancelling it altogether. Manstein advocated an early attack, but requested two additional infantry divisions, to which Hitler responded that none were available.{{sfn|Showalter|2013|p=49}} Kluge spoke out strongly against postponement and discounted Model's intelligence.{{sfn|Showalter|2013|pp=49–50}} ], the minister of Armaments and War Production, spoke about the difficulties of rebuilding the armoured formations and the limitations of German industry to replace losses. General ] argued strongly against the operation, stating "the attack was pointless".{{sfn|Showalter|2013|p=50}} The conference ended without Hitler coming to a decision, but Citadel was not aborted.{{sfn|Showalter|2013|p=50}} Three days later, ], Hitler's conduit for controlling the military, postponed the launch date for Citadel to 12 June.{{sfn|Glantz|2013|p=183}}{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=192}} | |||
However, such breakthroughs were easier to achieve by attacking in unexpected locations, as the Germans had done in the ] in 1940, ] in 1941, and towards ] and the ] in 1942. The OKH's plan for the attack on the Kursk salient, "Operation Citadel", violated the principle of surprise: anyone with the most basic grasp of military strategy could deduce that the Kursk salient was the most obvious target for any German attack. A number of German commanders questioned the idea, notably ], who asked Hitler: | |||
] | |||
{{quotation|"Was it really necessary to attack Kursk, and indeed in the east that year at all? Do you think anyone even knows where Kursk is? The entire world doesn't care if we capture Kursk or not. What is the reason that is forcing us to attack this year on Kursk, or even more, on the Eastern Front?" <br>Perhaps more surprisingly, Hitler replied:<br> "I know. The thought of it turns my stomach."<ref>Clark 1966, p. 275.</ref><ref>Clark 1966, p. 325.</ref>}} | |||
Following this meeting, Guderian continued to voice his concerns over an operation that would likely degrade the panzer forces that he had been attempting to rebuild. He considered the offensive, as planned, to be a misuse of the panzer forces, as it violated two of the three tenets he had laid out as the essential elements for a successful panzer attack – surprise, deployment in mass, and suitable terrain.{{efn | Guderian developed and advocated the strategy of concentrating armoured formations at the point of attack (]) and deep penetration. In '']'' he listed three elements: surprise, deployment in mass, and suitable terrain. Of these, surprise was by far the most important.{{sfn|Guderian|1937|p=205}} }} In his opinion, the limited German resources in men and materiel should be conserved, as they would be needed for the pending defence of western Europe. In a meeting with Hitler on 10 May he asked, | |||
The German force numbered fifty divisions, including 17 ] and ]e, among them the elite Wehrmacht ] as well as ] divisions ], ], and ] grouped into the ]. The High Command concentrated all their armor, the ] and new Panther tanks, and the new ] ], being used as ]s. They also massed a high proportion of their available air units and artillery, and despite the problems of the German plan it was a formidable concentration of armor. | |||
{{blockquote| | |||
Is it really necessary to attack Kursk, and indeed in the east this year at all? Do you think anyone even knows where Kursk is? The entire world doesn't care if we capture Kursk or not. What is the reason that is forcing us to attack this year on Kursk, or even more, on the Eastern Front? | |||
}} | |||
Hitler replied, "I know. The thought of it turns my stomach." Guderian concluded, "In that case your reaction to the problem is the correct one. Leave it alone."{{sfn|Guderian|1952|p=308}}{{efn| Writing after the war, in his autobiography '']'', "I urged him earnestly to give up the plan of attack. The great commitment certainly would not bring us equivalent gains."{{sfn|Guderian|1952|p=308}} }} | |||
The German deception plan included defensive-sounding names for major formations. For example, the ''9.Armee'' was given the name "''Festungsstab II''", Fortress Staff II. Model ordered that recordings were to be made of massed German tanks' engines. This noise was to be played on loudspeakers to confuse the Soviets as to the whereabouts of German armour concentrations.<ref name=Bergstrom-16>Bergström 2007, p. 16.</ref> Many German AFVs were painted with new divisional insignia used only for this campaign. These deception measures, however, were generally unsuccessful. | |||
Despite reservations, Hitler remained committed to the offensive. He and the OKW, early in the preparatory phase, were hopeful that the offensive would revitalise German strategic fortunes in the east. As the challenges offered by Citadel increased, he focused more and more on the expected new weapons that he believed were the key to victory: principally the ], but also the ] ] and greater numbers of the ] heavy tank.{{sfn|Newton|2002|p=12}} He postponed the operation in order to await their arrival.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=193}} Receiving reports of powerful Soviet concentrations behind the Kursk area, Hitler further delayed the offensive to allow for more equipment to reach the front. | |||
===Soviet plans=== | |||
] | |||
With pessimism for Citadel increasing with each delay, in June, ], the Chief of Staff at the OKW, instructed the armed forces propaganda office to portray the upcoming operation as a limited counteroffensive.{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|p=55}}{{sfn|Glantz|2013|p=183}}<ref>. Dial Pixpex News. Retrieved 2 June 2013</ref> Due to concerns of an Allied landing in the south of France or in Italy and delays in deliveries of the new tanks, Hitler postponed again, this time to 20 June.{{efn|name=Microfilm}} Zeitzler was profoundly concerned with the delays,{{sfn|Healy|2010|p=83}} but he still supported the offensive.{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|pp=1–3}}{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=186}} On 17–18 June, following a discussion in which the OKW Operations Staff suggested abandoning the offensive, Hitler further postponed the operation until 3 July{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|p=55}} then, on 1 July, Hitler announced 5 July as the launch date of the offensive.{{sfn|Taylor|Kulish|1974|p=170}}{{sfn|Mulligan|1987|p=329}}{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=223}} | |||
The ] had also begun planning for their own upcoming ], and had settled on a plan that mirrored that of the Germans. Attacks in front of Orel and Kharkov would flatten out the line, and potentially lead to a breakout near the ]. However, Soviet commanders had considerable concerns over the German plans. | |||
], designed in response to the poor roads of Russia, moves ] up shortly before the Kursk offensive.]] | |||
A three-month quiet period had descended upon the Eastern Front as the Soviets prepared their defences and the Germans attempted to build up their forces. The Germans used this period for specialised training of their assault troops.{{sfn|Healy|2010|p=132}} All units underwent training and combat rehearsals. The Waffen-SS had built a full-scale duplicate Soviet strong point that was used to practice the techniques for neutralizing such positions. The panzer divisions received replacement men and equipment and attempted to get back up to strength. The German forces to be used in the offensive included 12 ] divisions and 5 panzergrenadier divisions, four of which had tank strengths greater than their neighbouring panzer divisions. However, the force was markedly deficient in infantry divisions, which were essential to hold ground and to secure the flanks.{{sfn|Newton|2002|p=25}} By the time the Germans initiated the offensive, their force amounted to around 777,000 men, 2,451 tanks and ]s (70 percent of the German armour on the Eastern Front) and 7,417 ] and ].{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=194}}{{sfn|Zetterling|Frankson|2000|p=18}}{{efn|name="1 July 1943"}} The Battle of Kursk would engulf more than 70% of Germany's military force on the Eastern Front.<ref name=":2" /> | |||
=== Soviet plans and preparation === | |||
The locations of all previous German attacks had caught the Red Army by surprise, but in this case, Kursk seemed the obvious target. Moscow received warning of the German plans through the ] in ]. This was almost unnecessary, since ] ] had already correctly predicted the site of the German attack as early as 8 April, when he wrote his initial report to '']'' (the Red Army General Staff), in which he also recommended the strategy eventually followed by the Red Army. | |||
In 1943, an offensive by the Soviet Central, Bryansk and Western Fronts against Army Group Centre was abandoned shortly after it began in early March, when the southern flank of the Central Front was threatened by Army Group South.{{sfn|Kasdorf|2000|p=7}}{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|pp=11, 13}} Soviet intelligence received information about German troop concentrations spotted at Orel and Kharkov, as well as details of an intended German offensive in the Kursk sector through the ] in ]. The Soviets verified the intelligence via their spy in Britain, ], at the ] at ], who clandestinely forwarded raw decrypts directly to Moscow.{{sfn|Copeland, ''Colossus''}}{{sfn|Clark|2012|pp=188, 190–191}} Cairncross also provided Soviet intelligence with identifications of the ] airfields in the region.{{sfn|Beevor|2012|p=471}} Soviet politician ] wrote that on 27 March 1943, Soviet leader ] notified him of a possible German attack in the Kursk sector.<ref>{{Cite web |url=http://militera.lib.ru/memo/russian/mikoyan/04.html |title=ВОЕННАЯ ЛИТЕРАТУРА – – Микоян А.И. Так было |publisher=Militera.lib.ru |access-date=6 August 2010 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20100704040443/http://militera.lib.ru/memo/russian/mikoyan/04.html |archive-date=4 July 2010 |url-status=live}}</ref> Stalin and some senior officers were eager to strike first once the ''rasputitsa'' ended,{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|pp=28–29|loc= mentions ] and ]}}{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=189|loc= mentions Stalin}} but a number of key officers, including Deputy Supreme Commander ], recommended a strategic defensive before going on the offensive. In a letter to the '']'' and Stalin, on 8 April, Zhukov wrote: | |||
] | |||
{{blockquote|In the first phase the enemy, collecting their best forces—including 13–15 tank divisions and with the support of a large number of aircraft—will strike Kursk with their Kromskom-Orel grouping from the north-east and their Belgorod-Kharkov grouping from the south-east... I consider it inadvisable for our forces to go over to an offensive in the near future in order to forestall the enemy. It would be better to make the enemy exhaust himself against our defences, and knock out his tanks and then, bringing up fresh reserves, to go over to the general offensive which would finally finish off his main force.{{sfn|Taylor|Kulish|1974|p=168}}{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=189}}}} | |||
Stalin consulted with his frontline commanders and senior officers of the General Staff from 12 to 15 April 1943. In the end he and the Stavka agreed that the Germans would probably target Kursk.<ref name="rokossovsky15"> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160519232528/http://militera.lib.ru/memo/russian/rokossovsky/15.html |date=19 May 2016 }} (in Russian). Militera.lib.ru. Retrieved 17 June 2013.</ref> Stalin believed the decision to defend would give the Germans the initiative, but Zhukov countered that the Germans would be drawn into a trap where their armoured power would be destroyed, thus creating the conditions for a major Soviet counteroffensive.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=190}} They decided to meet the enemy attack by preparing defensive positions to wear out the German groupings before launching their own offensive.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=189}}{{sfn| Glantz|Orenstein|1999|p=28}} Preparation of defences and fortifications began by the end of April, and continued until the German attack in early July.{{sfn| Glantz|House|2004|pp=28–29}}<ref name="rokossovsky15"/> The two-month delay between the German decision to attack the Kursk salient and its implementation allowed the Red Army ample time to thoroughly prepare.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=192}}{{sfn|Barbier|2002|p=39}} | |||
The pattern of the war up until this point had been one of German offensive success. ''Blitzkrieg'' had worked against all opponents, including the Red Army. On the other hand, Soviet results during both winters had shown that their own offensives were now effective. ] and some ''Stavka'' officers wanted to strike first. However, the overwhelming majority of ''Stavka'', most notably Zhukov, advised waiting for the Germans to exhaust themselves first. Zhukov wrote in a letter to Stalin on 8 April 1943: | |||
The ], commanded by ], was tasked with defending the southern face of the salient. The Central Front, commanded by ], defended the northern face. Waiting in reserve was the ], commanded by ].{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=204}}{{sfn|Glantz|2013|p=195}} In February 1943, the Central Front had been reconstructed from the ], which had been part of the northern pincer of ] and had been responsible for the destruction of the 6th Army at Stalingrad.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=202}}<ref>{{cite web |url=http://bse.sci-lib.com/article117708.html |title=Фронты Советских Вооружённых Сил во время Великой Отечественной войны 1941–45 |work=sci-lib.com |access-date=8 May 2013 |archive-date=21 December 2013 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20131221105132/http://bse.sci-lib.com/article117708.html |url-status=live }}</ref> | |||
{{quote|I consider it inadvisable for our forces to go over to the offensive in the very first days of the campaign in order to forestall the enemy. It would be better to make the enemy exhaust himself against our defences, and knock out his tanks and then, bringing up fresh reserves, to go over to the general offensive which would finally finish off his main force.<ref name=Kulish-168>V.M Kulish & A.J.P Taylor 1974, p. 168.</ref>}} | |||
] | |||
The Central and Voronezh Fronts each constructed three main defensive belts in their sectors, with each subdivided into several zones of fortification.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=203}}{{sfn|Zetterling|Frankson|2000|p=22}}{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|pp=64–65}} The Soviets employed the labour of over 300,000 civilians.{{efn|name=Civilian labour}} Fortifying each belt was an interconnected web of minefields, barbed-wire fences, ]es, deep entrenchments for infantry, ], ] armoured vehicles, and machine-gun bunkers.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=211}} Behind the three main defensive belts were three more belts prepared as fallback positions; the first was not fully occupied or heavily fortified, and the last two, though sufficiently fortified, were unoccupied with the exception of a small area in the immediate environs of Kursk.{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|pp=64–65}}{{sfn|Glantz|Orenstein|1999|pp=41, 49}} The combined depth of the three main defensive zones was about {{convert|40|km}}. The six defensive belts on either side of Kursk were {{convert|130|-|150|km|mi}} deep.{{sfn|Glantz|Orenstein|1999|pp=41, 49}} If the Germans managed to break through these defences they would still be confronted by additional defensive belts to the east, manned by the Steppe Front. These brought the total depth of the defences to nearly {{convert|300|km}}.{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|pp=64–65}} | |||
The Voronezh and Central Fronts dug {{convert|4200|km}} and {{convert|5000|km}} of trenches respectively,{{sfn|''Soviet Storm: Operation Barbarossa'' 2011}} laid out in criss-cross pattern for ease of movement.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=211}} The Soviets built more than 686 bridges and about {{convert|2000|km}} of roads in the salient.{{sfn|''Soviet Storm: Operation Barbarossa'' 2011}} Red Army ]s laid 503,993 ]s and 439,348 ]s, with the highest concentration in the first main defensive belt.{{sfn|Zetterling|Frankson|2000|p=22}}{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=211}} The minefields at Kursk achieved densities of 2,500 anti-personnel and 2,200 anti-tank mines per kilometre, six times the density used in the ].{{sfn|Glantz|1986|p=19|loc=Glantz states 1,500 anti-tank mines per kilometre and 1,700 anti-personnel mines per kilometre.}}{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|p=65|loc= Glantz states there were 2,400 anti-tank and 2,700 anti-personnel mines per mile.}}<ref name=":2942">{{Cite book |last=Roberts |first=Andrew |author-link=Andrew Roberts, Baron Roberts of Belgravia |title=The Storm of War: A New History of the Second World War |publisher=] |year=2012 |isbn=978-0-06-122860-5 |pages=415 |language=en |quote=Furthermore, 2,200 anti-tank and 2,500 anti-personnel mines had been laid across every single mile of the front, a density four times that which had defended Stalingrad and six times that of Moscow.}}</ref> For example, the ] of the Voronezh Front, was spread out over nearly {{convert|64|km}} of front and was protected by 69,688 anti-tank and 64,430 anti-personnel mines in its first defensive belt with a further 20,200 anti-tank and 9,097 anti-personnel mines in its second defensive belt.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=203}}{{sfn|Glantz|Orenstein|1999|p=39}}{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|p=67}} Furthermore, mobile obstacle detachments were tasked with laying more mines directly in the path of advancing enemy armoured formations.{{sfn|Glantz|Orenstein| 1999|p=290}} These units, consisting of two platoons of combat engineers with mines at division level and one company of combat engineers normally equipped with 500–700 mines at corps level, functioned as anti-tank reserves at every level of command.{{sfn|Glantz|1986|p=20}} | |||
The German delay in launching their offensive gave the Red Army four months in which to prepare, and with every passing day, they turned the salient into one of the most heavily defended areas on Earth. Two ]s, the ] and ], manned the defensive lines, and the ] was available as a reserve. The Red Army and thousands of civilians laid about one million ]s and dug about 5000 km (3000 mi) of ]es, to a depth of 175 km (95 mi){{Citation needed|date=August 2009}}. In addition, they massed a huge army of their own, including some 1,300,000 men, 3,600 tanks, 20,000 artillery pieces and 2,792 aircraft. This amounted to 26% of the total manpower of the Red Army, 26% of its mortars and artillery, 35% of its aircraft and 46% of its tanks.<ref name=Kulish-168/> Due to the disparity in populations, industrial capability,<ref>Clarke 1966, p. 313.</ref> and continual German delays in tank production, the Red Army could build up forces faster than the Germans; each month they pulled further ahead in men and matériel. The Germans also received reports of rapid and powerful Soviet concentrations in the Kursk area, and delayed the offensive to allow for more Panther tanks to reach the front line.<ref>Clarke 1966, p. 327.</ref> | |||
In a letter dated 8 April, Zhukov warned that the Germans would attack the salient with a strong armoured force: | |||
Many of the forces assigned to the defense of the salient were recent veterans of the Battle of Stalingrad, but the Red Army also added over one million new men in the first half of 1943. Thus, the Red Army was larger than in 1942, even after the losses at Stalingrad. The long delay between the identification of the likely site of the German attack and the beginning of the offensive gave the new units an unusually long time to train. | |||
{{blockquote | We can expect the enemy to put greatest reliance in this year's offensive operations on his tank divisions and air force, since his infantry appears to be far less prepared for offensive operations than last year ... In view of this threat, we should strengthen the anti-tank defences of the Central and Voronezh fronts, and assemble as soon as possible.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=189}} }} | |||
Nearly all artillery, including howitzers, guns, anti-aircraft and rockets, were tasked with anti-tank defence.{{sfn|Glantz|1986|p=20}} Dug-in tanks and ]s further strengthened the anti-tank defences.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=211}}{{sfn|Glantz|1986|p=20}} Anti-tank forces were incorporated into every level of command, mostly as anti-tank strong points with the majority concentrated on likely attack routes and the remainder amply spread out elsewhere.{{sfn|Glantz|1986|p=20}} Each anti-tank strong-point typically consisted of four to six anti-tank guns, six to nine anti-tank rifles, and five to seven heavy and light machine guns. They were supported by mobile obstacle detachments as well as by infantry with ]s.{{sfn|Glantz|1986|p=24}} Independent tank and self-propelled gun brigades and regiments were tasked with cooperating with the infantry during counterattacks.{{sfn|Glantz|1986|p=24}} | |||
The density of artillery in the salient was unusual; there were more artillery regiments in the salient than infantry regiments. The Red Army was determined to grind down attacking German units with a combination of mines and artillery fire. Indirect fire from ]s would stop the German infantry, while direct fire from ], ], and 85 mm (3.3") towed ]s and ]s would destroy the tanks. In the 13th Army sector (facing the German 9th Army on the northern face of the salient) the density of anti-tank guns was 23.7 guns per kilometre of defended front. In the ] and ] sectors in the south, the density was lower, about 10 guns per kilometre. | |||
] | ] | ||
The preparation of the battlefield by Red Army ]s was thorough. Reports indicate 503,993 ]s and 439,348 ] were laid in the defended area. On average, 1,500 anti-tank and 1,700 anti-personnel mines were laid per kilometre of front. In the sectors eventually attacked, densities were never lower than 1,400 per kilometre and sometimes reached as high as 2,000 per kilometre. Red Army engineers also constructed miles of trenches, laid ], built anti-tank obstacles, and constructed thousands of gun and mortar positions. | |||
Soviet deception plans, like the German, were most elaborate; unlike the German plans, however, the Soviet deceptions were generally successful. Dummy positions were constructed and dummy aircraft were placed on false airfields, and false radio traffic sent to confuse German intelligence. Camouflaging of actual positions and minefields was excellent; the first warning most German units had of the presence of Soviet minefields or dug-in guns was their own vehicles exploding. | |||
Soviet preparations also included increased activity of ], who attacked German communications and supply lines.{{sfn|Healy|2010|p=74}} The attacks were mostly behind Army Group North and Army Group Centre.{{sfn|Newton|2002|p=12}} In June 1943, partisans operating in the occupied area behind Army Group Centre destroyed 298 locomotives, 1,222 railway wagons and 44 bridges, and in the Kursk sector there were 1,092 partisan attacks on railways.{{sfn|Zetterling|Frankson|2000|p=22}}{{sfn|Barbier|2002|p=58}}{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=208|loc= Clark states 300 locomotives instead of 298.}} These attacks delayed the build-up of German supplies and equipment, and required the diversion of German troops to suppress the partisans, delaying their training for the offensive.{{sfn|Newton|2002|p=12}} Central Partisan Headquarters coordinated many of these attacks. In June ] (VVS) flew over 800 sorties at night to resupply the partisan groups operating behind Army Group Centre.{{sfn|Newton|2002|p=151}} The VVS also provided communication and sometimes even daylight air-support for major partisan operations.{{sfn|Healy|2010|p=74}} | |||
===State of the Red Air Force=== | |||
The ] (VVS) had lost over 36,900 aircraft in 1941-1942. However the Soviet aircraft industry had replaced losses in machines, and had now upgraded and dispensed with obsolete types such as the ], ] and the ]. The most widely used Soviet fighters in the Kursk battle were the ], ] and ]. The La 5FN was considered to be a match for both the ] and ].<ref name=Bergstrom-22>Bergström 2007, p. 22.</ref> | |||
However, pilot training was short, and lacked thoroughness. The 13,383 Soviet pilots who were trained in 1942 received 13–15 flight hours before combat. Sturmovik and bomber pilots received just 18 and 15 hours respectively. Of the Soviet bomber and ground attack units, just seven percent of its pilots had seen action prior to Kursk.<ref name=Bergstrom-23>Bergström 2007, p. 23.</ref> Most Soviet pilots were forced to train on the type they would fly in combat. As a result, the Soviets lost 10,600 aircraft to accidents alone up until the summer of 1943.<ref>Bergström, Mikhailov, Dikov & Antipov 2000, p. 16.</ref> At the senior command level, the Soviets possessed highly skilled leaders, such as Colonel General ], Commander-in-Chief of the VVS in the Kursk region. However, a lack of experience at lower levels led to costly losses.<ref name=Bergstrom-23/> | |||
In the aftermath of Kursk, Soviet aviation rapidly improved its coordination with the ground forces. Its pilots also received a rapidly improving training program. As a result, the Soviets were able to build the ''Red Banner'' units, units of highly skilled fighter pilots. Just six months after Kursk, the ratio of Soviet to German aircraft losses had fallen from 4:1 to 3:2.<ref name=Bergstrom-44>Bergström 2007, p. 44.</ref> | |||
Special training was provided to the Soviet infantry manning the defences to help them overcome the tank phobia that had been evident since the start of the German invasion.{{sfn|Glantz|House|1995|p=90}}{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=267}} Soldiers were packed into trenches and tanks were driven overhead until all signs of fear were gone.{{efn|Nikolai Litvin, a Soviet anti-tank gunner present at the battle of Kursk, recalls his experience during the special training to overcome tank phobia. "The tanks continued to advance closer and closer. Some comrades became frightened, leaped out of the trenches, and began to run away. The commander saw who was running and quickly forced them back into the trenches, making it sternly clear that they had to stay put. The tanks reached the trench line and, with a terrible roar, clattered overhead ... it was possible to conceal oneself in a trench from a tank, let it pass right over you, and remain alive." {{sfn|Litvin|Britton|2007|pp=12–13}} }}{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=267}} This training exercise was referred to by the soldiers as "ironing".{{sfn|''Soviet Storm: Operation Barbarossa'' 2011}} In combat, the soldiers would spring up in the midst of the attacking infantry to separate them from the spearheading armoured vehicles. The separated armoured vehicles – now vulnerable to infantry armed with ] anti-tank rifles, demolition charges and ]s – could then be disabled or destroyed at point-blank range.{{sfn|Clark|2012|pp=267–268}} These types of attacks were mostly effective against the Ferdinand tank destroyers, which lacked machine guns as secondary armament.{{sfn|Clark|2012|pp=267–268}} The soldiers were also promised financial rewards for each tank destroyed, with the ] providing a bounty of 1,000 ]s for each destroyed tank.{{sfn|Healy|2010|p=113}} | |||
== Sub-operations and nomenclature == | |||
] | |||
{{See also|Battle of Kursk order of battle}} | |||
For ]'s ], the Battle of Kursk was a part of the strategic '''Operation Citadel''' Offensive ({{lang-de|Unternehmen Zitadelle}}). | |||
The Soviets employed '']'' (military deception) to mask defensive positions and troop dispositions and to conceal the movement of men and materiel.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=210}}{{sfn|Gerwehr|Glenn|2000|p=33}} These included camouflaging gun emplacements, constructing dummy airfields and depots, generating false radio-traffic, and spreading rumours among the Soviet frontline troops and the civilian population in the German-held areas.{{sfn|Glantz|Orenstein|1999|p=241}} Movement of forces and supplies to and from the salient took place at night only. Ammunition caches were carefully concealed to blend in with the landscape. Radio transmission was restricted and fires were forbidden. Command posts were hidden and motor transport in and around them forbidden.{{sfn|Healy|2010|p=78}}{{sfn|Glantz|Orenstein|1999|p=135}} | |||
For the Soviet historians the series of operations conducted as part of the ] (1 July – 31 December) include<ref>pp.82-113, Glantz (1990){{Verify source|date=September 2008}}<!--Book with this publishing date not listed in References section--></ref>: | |||
*] (5–23 July 1943) | |||
:] (5–11 July) | |||
:] (5–23 July) | |||
:] (5–23 July) | |||
:] | |||
*] (codenamed ''Operation Kutuzov'') (12 July – 18 August 1943) | |||
:] (12 July – 18 August) | |||
:] (15 July – 18 August) | |||
:] | |||
*] (codenamed ''Operation Rumyantsev'') (3–23 August 1943) | |||
:] (3–23 August) | |||
:] (3–23 August) | |||
::] (12 July 1943) | |||
:] (12–23 August) | |||
According to a Soviet General Staff report, 29 of the 35 major Luftwaffe raids on Soviet airfields in the Kursk sector in June 1943 were against dummy airfields.{{sfn|Glantz|Orenstein|1999|p=241}} According to historian ], in contrast, Soviet aviation apparently succeeded in destroying more than 500 Luftwaffe aircraft on the ground.{{sfn|Beevor|2012|p=472}} The Soviet deception efforts were so successful that German estimates issued in mid-June placed the total Soviet armoured strength at 1,500 tanks.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=222}} The result was not only a vast underestimation of Soviet strength, but a misperception of Soviet strategic intentions.{{sfn|Healy|2010|p=78}} | |||
The exact definition of the operations varies. The Germans saw it only as the Operation Citadel offensive, while the ] and Russian historians continue today to combine Citadel and the subsequent Soviet ]s, ] and ] as a single strategic event. | |||
<!--- ]---> | |||
==Preliminaries== | |||
The main tank of the Soviet tank arm was the ] medium tank, on which the Red Army attempted to concentrate production. The tank arm also contained large numbers of the ] light tank. For example, the 5th Guards Tank Army roughly contained 270 T-70s and 500 T-34s.{{When|date=June 2017}} In the salient itself the Soviets assembled a large number of ] tanks. These included U.S.-manufactured ] medium tanks and British-built ], ] and ] infantry tanks. However, the T-34 made up the bulk of the Soviet armour.{{sfn|Healy|2010|p=172}} Without including the deeper reserves organised under the Steppe Front, the Soviets massed about 1,300,000 men, 3,600 tanks, 20,000 artillery pieces and 2,792 aircraft to defend the salient.{{sfn|Taylor|Kulish|1974|p=168}}{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=204|loc=provides similar but more specific figures}} This amounted to 26 percent of the total manpower of the Red Army, 26 percent of its mortars and artillery, 35 percent of its aircraft and 46 percent of its tanks.{{sfn|Taylor|Kulish|1974|p=168}} One source states that in the ] the Soviets used fourteen field armies and one tank army, while at Kursk they used twenty-two full-strength field armies and five tank armies.<ref name=":0">{{Cite thesis |last=Ramos |first=Enrique |date=1995 |title=Analysis and Significance of the Battle of Kursk in July 1943 |url=https://apps.dtic.mil/sti/pdfs/ADA299270.pdf |publisher=Defense Technical Information Center |pages=iii, 2 |access-date=20 August 2023 |archive-date=23 August 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230823054106/https://apps.dtic.mil/sti/pdfs/ADA299270.pdf |url-status=live}}</ref> According to one source, the Soviets concentrated 80% of their entire air fleet for use at the Battle of Kursk.{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|p=400}} According to some historians, the Soviets employed 40% of their manpower and 75% of their armoured forces to the battle.{{sfn|Ferguson|2006|p=533}}<ref>{{Cite magazine |last=Overy |first=Richard |author-link=Richard Overy |date=2014 |editor-last=White |editor-first=Jon |editor2-last=Hoskins |editor2-first=Alex |title=All About History: Story of World War II |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=gGnUoQEACAAJ |access-date=2024-04-01 |magazine=All About History |publisher=Imagine Publishing |page=142 |isbn=978-1910-155-295}}</ref> | |||
===Aviation=== | |||
The Soviet Air Arm played a significant role in hampering the German preparations. On 17 April 1943, a raid on the German airfield at Orsha-South destroyed five ] reconnaissance aircraft from 1.(F)/''Aufklärungsgruppe'' 100 and 4.(F)/121, and then three ]s/]s of ''2. Nachtaufklärungsstaffel''. Three days later, another ten high-level reconnaissance aircraft were destroyed on the ground. As a result, the only operational strategic reconnaissance ''Staffel'' was 4.(F)/14.<ref name=Bergstrom-16-17>Bergström 2007, pp. 16-17.</ref> | |||
=== Contest for aerial supremacy === | |||
The ''Luftwaffe'' was also busy before the main operation. The tank factory at '']'' (GAZ) was subjected to a series of heavy attacks throughout June 1943. On the night of 4/5 June, ]s of ''Kampfgeschwader 1'' (KG 1), '']'', '']'', '']'' and '']'' dropped 179 tons of bombs, causing massive destruction to buildings and production lines. All of GAZ No. 1 plant's 50 buildings, {{convert|9000|m|ft}} of conveyers, 5,900 pieces of equipment and 8,000 tank engines were destroyed.<ref name=Bergstrom-20>Bergström 2007 p. 20</ref> However, the Germans made an error in target selection. The GAZ plant No. 1 produced only the T-70 light tank. Factory No. 112, the second-biggest producer of the more formidable T-34, continued production undisturbed. Soviet production facilities were repaired or rebuilt within six weeks. In 1943, Factory No. 112 produced 2,851 T-34s, 3,619 in 1944, and 3,255 in 1945.<ref name=Bergstrom-20/> The ''Luftwaffe'' had also failed to hit the Gorkiy Artillery Factory (No. 92) or the aircraft plant where the ] and La 5FN were made.<ref name=Bergstrom-20/> The Luftwaffe failed to disrupt the Soviet preparation for the coming battle. | |||
By 1943 the Luftwaffe's strength on the ] had started to weaken after Stalingrad, and the siphoning of resources to ].{{sfn|Muller|1992|p=106}} The Luftwaffe forces in the east were further depleted with ] being shifted back to Germany ] against the escalating ].{{sfn|Beevor|2012|pp=471–472}} By the end of June, only 38.7 percent of the Luftwaffe's total aircraft remained in the east.{{sfn|Murray|1983|p=158}} In 1943 the Luftwaffe could still achieve local aerial superiority by concentrating its forces. The majority of German aircraft left available on the Eastern Front were slated for Citadel.{{sfn|Beevor|2012|p=472}} The goal of the Luftwaffe remained unchanged. The priority was to gain ], then to ] from enemy reinforcements, and finally, once the critical point had been reached in the land battle, to render ].<ref>{{harvnb|Corum|1995|pp=53–76}}</ref> | |||
] ] ground attack aircraft during the battle of Kursk]] | |||
The changing strengths between the two opponents prompted the Luftwaffe to make operational changes for the battle. Previous offensive campaigns had been initiated with Luftwaffe raids against opposing airfields to achieve aerial superiority. By this point in the war Red Army equipment reserves were extensive and the Luftwaffe commanders realised that aircraft could be easily replaced, making such raids futile. Therefore, this mission was abandoned. In addition, previous campaigns had made use of medium bombers flying well behind the frontline to block the arrival of reinforcements. This mission, however, was rarely attempted during Citadel.{{sfn|Newton|2002|p=186}} | |||
===Ground=== | |||
] soldiers assemble in preparation for the attack.]] | |||
] made its combat debut at Kursk, pictured here in formation leading the German assault.]] | |||
The Luftwaffe command understood that their support would be crucial for the success of Citadel, but problems with supply shortfalls hampered their preparations. Partisan activity, particularly behind Army Group Center, slowed the rate of re-supply and cut short the Luftwaffe's ability to build up essential stockpiles of petrol, oil, lubricants, engines, munitions, and, unlike Red Army units there were no reserves of aircraft that could be used to replace damaged aircraft over the course of the operation.{{sfn|Newton|2002|p=160}} Fuel was the most significant limiting factor.{{sfn|Newton|2002|p=159}} To help build up supplies for the support of Citadel, the Luftwaffe greatly curtailed its operations during the last week of June.{{sfn|Healy|2010|p=104}} Despite this conservation of resources, the Luftwaffe did not have the resources to sustain an intensive air effort for more than a few days after the operation began.{{sfn|Healy|2010|p=103}} | |||
It took four months before ] allowed ] to attack, by which time the Germans had added 90 ] ]s, all 79 flyable ] ]<ref name=Bergstrom-124-125>Bergström 2007, pp. 124–25.</ref>, as well as 270 ], late model ] and even a number of captured ]s.<ref>Töppel 2002, p. 33–34.</ref> In total, they assembled some 3,000 tanks and assault guns, 2,110 aircraft<ref name=Bergstrom-123-125>Bergström 2007, pp. 123–25.</ref><!--{{note label|Note1|a|a}}--><ref group=nb name=a-archives/> and 900,000 men. It formed one of the greatest concentrations of German fighting power ever put together. Even so, Hitler expressed doubts about its adequacy. | |||
For Citadel, the Luftwaffe confined its operations to the direct support of the forces on the ground.{{sfn|Healy|2010|p=105}} In this mission the Luftwaffe continued to make use of the ] "Stuka" dive-bombers. A new development to this aircraft was the ] cannon, one of which could be slung under each wing of the Stuka in a ]. Half of the Stuka groups assigned to support Citadel were equipped with these ''Kanonenvogel'' (literally "cannon-bird") tankbuster aircraft.{{sfn|Bergström|2007|pp=79–81, 102, 106, 114, 118}} The air groups were also strengthened by the recent arrival of the ], with its 30 mm ], and ] ground attack ("jabo") version of the ].{{sfn|Healy|2010|p=104}} | |||
By this time, Allied action in Western Europe was beginning to have a significant impact on German military strength. Although ] hardly constituted the Red Army's longed-for ], the operation there did begin to tell on the Germans, and in the last quarter of 1942 and the first half of 1943, 40% of ] losses occurred in the battles over ] and ]. German ] was no longer guaranteed. The Soviet Air Force outnumbered the Luftwaffe, and were gaining in technological quality as well. Both air forces possessed very effective ground-attack aircraft types capable of decimating armour: the Soviet ] and the German ]G (Initially Ju 87D-3/5 with a pair of added ''Bordkanone'' 37 mm gunpods).<ref name=Bergstrom-79-118>Bergström 2007 p. 79-81; 102; 106; 114; 118.</ref><!--{{note label|Note5|e|e}}-->{{#tag:ref|The air operation is misunderstood in most accounts. The German ''Freya'' radar stations established in Belgorod and Kharkov in 1943 had only picked up Soviet formations approaching from Belgorod and were not responsible for the failure of the strike.<ref>Bergström 2007, pp. 26–7.</ref>|group=nb| name="e-Freya"}} | |||
In the months preceding the battle, ] supporting Army Group Center noted a marked increase in the strength of the opposing VVS formations. The VVS formations encountered displayed better training, and were flying improved equipment with greater aggressiveness and skill than the Luftwaffe had seen earlier.{{sfn|Newton|2002|p=155}} The introduction of the ] and ] fighters gave the Soviet pilots near parity with the Luftwaffe in terms of equipment. Furthermore, large numbers of ground-attack aircraft, such as the ] and the ], had become available as well. The VVS also fielded large numbers of aircraft supplied via lend-lease. Huge stockpiles of supplies and ample reserves of replacement aircraft meant the Red Army and VVS formations would be able to conduct an extended campaign without slackening in the intensity of their effort.{{sfn|Newton|2002|p=186}} | |||
<!-- Image with inadequate rationale removed: ] ]s and Wehrmacht ]s during the start of Operation Citadel]] --> | |||
The start date for the offensive had been moved repeatedly as delays in preparation had forced the Germans to postpone the attack. Finally, on 1 July, the orders were issued to attack on 5 July. The following day, ] ] warned the Front commanders (], ] and ]) that the long-awaited German offensive would begin sometime between 3 and 6 July. For months, the Soviets had been receiving detailed information on the planning of the offensive from their ] (German: ''Rote Kapelle'', and the "]") ] organization, whose sources allegedly included officers in ]’s ] and other parts of the Nazi administration.<ref>Mulligan 1987, pp. 236, 254.</ref> | |||
== Opposing forces == | |||
Preliminary fighting started on 4 July 1943 in the south, as ] had elected to try to take Soviet outposts prior to the main assault on 5 July. Thus they deliberately sacrificed tactical surprise. ], having received reports that the German offensive was imminent, ordered Voronezh Front to bombard German positions on the night of 4 July.<ref>Clarke 1966, p. 329.</ref> | |||
{{see also|Battle of Kursk order of battle}} | |||
=== Germans === | |||
In the afternoon, ] blew a two-mile-wide gap in the Soviet front lines on the north in a period of 10 minutes, and then turned for home while the German ] opened up to continue the pounding. Hoth's ], the ], then advanced on the Soviet positions around ]. At the same time, the ''Großdeutschland'' Division attacked ] in torrential rain, and the ] took the high ground around Butovo. To the west of Butovo, the going proved tougher for ''Großdeutschland'' and the ], which met stiff Soviet resistance and did not secure their objectives until midnight. The ] launched preliminary attacks to secure observation posts, and again met with strong resistance, until assault troops equipped with ]s cleared the ]s and outposts. | |||
] with a ] tank, in June 1943 before the battle]] | |||
For the operation, the Germans used four armies along with a large portion of their total tank strength on the Eastern Front. On 1 July, the 9th Army of Army Group Centre based in the northern side of the salient contained 335,000 men (223,000 combat soldiers); in the south, the 4th Panzer Army and Army Detachment "Kempf", of Army Group South, had 223,907 men (149,271 combat soldiers) and 100,000–108,000 men (66,000 combat soldiers) respectively. The 2nd Army, that held the western side of the salient contained an estimated 110,000. In total, the German forces had a total strength of 777,000–779,000 men, and the three attacking armies contained 438,271 combat soldiers.{{sfn|Frieser et al |2007|p=112}}{{sfn|Zetterling|Frankson|2000|p=18}} Army Group South was equipped with more ], infantry and artillery than the 9th Army of Army Group Center.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=196}}{{sfn|Zetterling|Frankson|2000|p=18}} The 4th Panzer Army and Army Detachment "Kempf" had 1,377 tanks and assault guns, while the 9th Army possessed 988 tanks and assault guns.{{sfn|Frieser et al |2007|p=112}} | |||
At 2:30, the Red Army hit back with an ] bombardment in the north and south. This barrage by over 3,000 guns and mortars expended about half of the artillery ammunition for the entire operation. The goal was to delay and disorganize the German attack. In the northern face, the Central Front artillery fired mostly against German artillery positions and managed to suppress 50 of the 100 German batteries they attacked, resulting in much weaker German artillery fire on the opening day of the attack. This bombardment disrupted German units and caused them to attack at different times on 5 July. In the south, the Red Army chose to fire largely against the German infantry and tanks in their assembly areas. This was partially successful in delaying the German attack, but caused few casualties. | |||
German industry produced 2,816 tanks and self-propelled guns between April and June, of which 156 were Tigers and 484 Panthers. At Kursk, a total of 259 Panther tanks, about 211 Tigers, and 90 Ferdinands were used.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.oocities.org/armysappersforward/kursk.htm |title=WWII Battle of Kursk: Mine/Countermine operations |work=oocities.org |access-date=20 October 2016 |archive-date=23 August 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230823054640/http://www.oocities.org/armysappersforward/kursk.htm |url-status=live }}</ref> | |||
==Main operations — the northern face== | |||
===Northern ground battle=== | |||
] tanks spearhead the assault in the northern sector.]] | |||
The two new Panther battalions – the 51st and 52nd – together equipped with 200 Panthers, for which the offensive had been delayed, were attached to the ] in the XLVIII Panzer Corps of Army Group South. With the 51st and 52nd Battalions arriving on 30 June and 1 July, the two units had little time to perform reconnaissance or to orient themselves to the terrain they found themselves in. This was a breach of the methods of the ''Panzerwaffe'', considered essential for the successful use of armour.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=237}}{{sfn|Healy|1992|p=41}}{{sfn|Dunn|1997|p=61}} Though led by experienced panzer commanders, many of the tank crews were new recruits and had little time to become familiar with their new tanks, let alone train together to function as a unit. The two battalions came direct from the training ground and lacked combat experience.{{sfn|Healy|2010|p=201}}{{sfn|Nipe|2011|p=143}} In addition, the requirement to maintain radio silence until the start of the attack meant that the Panther units had little training in battalion-level radio procedures.{{sfn|Healy|2010|p=201}}{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=237}} Furthermore, the new Panthers were still experiencing problems with their transmissions, and proved mechanically unreliable. By the morning of 5 July, the units had lost 16 Panthers due to mechanical breakdown, leaving only 184 available for the launching of the offensive.{{sfn|Healy|2010|p=205}} | |||
The ] attack in the north fell far short of its objectives on 5 July. The attack sector had been correctly anticipated by the Red Army Central Front. Attacking on a 45-kilometre-wide front, the Germans found themselves trapped in the huge defensive minefields, and needed engineering units to come up and clear them under artillery fire. Although a few ] and Borgward remote-controlled engineering vehicles were available to clear lanes in the minefields, they were not generally successful. Even when the vehicles cleared mines, they had no on-board marking system to show following tanks where the cleared lanes were. Red Army units covered the minefields with small arms and artillery fire, delaying German engineers clearing manually; German losses were high. For example, the German 653rd Heavy Panzerjäger Battalion began the attack with 49 ] self-propelled guns; 37 of them were lost in the minefields before 17:00 on 5 July. Although most of the lost vehicles were ]s rather than permanent losses, they were out of action until they could be repaired. They were also easier for Red Army artillery to knock out permanently. However, since the Germans were advancing, any repairable vehicles could be recovered, repaired, and put back into action. | |||
July and August 1943 saw the heaviest German ammunition expenditure on the Eastern Front up to that point, with 236,915 tons consumed in July and 254,648 in August. The previous peak had been 160,645 tons in September 1942.{{sfn|Zetterling|Frankson|2000|p=140}} | |||
The Germans also noted a fundamental flaw in their armoured vehicles, particularly the ]. Although excellent against any Soviet tank at long to medium range, they lacked secondary armament and were vulnerable to attacks from Soviet slit trenches once separated from the heavy machine gun protection of the lighter tanks, vehicles and infantry. Guderian noted in his diary: | |||
{| class="wikitable collapsible" style=" margin-left: 0; margin-right: 0;" | |||
{{quote|Once they had broken through into the enemy's infantry zone they literally had to go quail-shooting with cannons. They did not manage to neutralise, let alone destroy, the enemy's rifle and machine guns, so that our own infantry was unable to follow up behind them. By the time they reached the Soviet artillery they were on their own<ref>Clarke 1966, p. 333.</ref>}} | |||
|- | |||
|+Order of battle: Army Group Centre (Field Marshal ]){{sfn|Clark|2012|pp=475–477|loc= The 2nd Panzer Army and 2nd Army are not included in the order of battle in the source. The 2nd Panzer Army did not take part in Operation Citadel, but played a significant part in ]. The 2nd Army was tasked with pushing the western face of the salient once the encirclement was completed, but never got do so since the northern and southern pincers failed to meet at Kursk.}} | |||
|- | |||
! ] | |||
! Army commander | |||
! Note | |||
! style=width:130px; | ] | |||
! Corps commander | |||
! ] | |||
|- | |||
| ] | |||
| ] | |||
| | |||
| XX Army Corps | |||
| ] | |||
| ], ], 137th, and 251st Infantry Divisions | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| XLVI Panzer Corps | |||
| ] | |||
| ], 31st, ], and 258th Infantry Divisions | |||
|-| | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| ] | |||
| ] | |||
| ] Panzer Division; 86th and ] Infantry Divisions | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| XLVII Panzer Corps | |||
| ] | |||
| ], ], and ] Panzer Divisions; ] Infantry Division | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| XXIII Army Corps | |||
| ] | |||
| ] and 383rd Infantry Divisions; ] Assault Division | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| Army Reserve | |||
| | |||
| ] and ] Panzer Divisions; ] Panzergrenadier Division | |||
|- | |||
| ] | |||
| ] | |||
| | |||
| XXXV Army Corps | |||
| ] | |||
| 34th, 56th, 262nd, and ] Infantry Divisions | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| LIII Army Corps | |||
| ] | |||
| ], 211th, and 293rd Infantry Divisions; 25th Panzergrenadier Division | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| LV Army Corps | |||
| ] | |||
| ], 112th, 134th, 296th, and 339th Infantry Divisions | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| Army reserve | |||
| | |||
|] | |||
|- | |||
| Army Group Reserve | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| ] (joined 2nd Panzer Army on 12 July 1943) | |||
|- | |||
| ] | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| ] | |||
|} | |||
{| class="wikitable collapsible" style=" margin-left: 0; margin-right: 0;" | |||
There are a number of factors that explain the 9th Army’s lack of progress, mainly the combination of Soviet defensive planning and German lack of concentration of force. German armor was committed piecemeal rather than in strength, and often without sufficient infantry support.<ref>Restayn and Moller 2002, p. 333.</ref> Soviet defensive preparation was also a major factor. The Central Front under Marshal Rokossovskiy had correctly anticipated the likely areas of German attack and had ] those areas very heavily, holding other areas more thinly. The ], which bore the brunt of the German attack, was far stronger in men and ]s than the other Central Front units, and indeed held the strongest defensive positions in the entire salient. | |||
|- | |||
|+ Order of battle: Army Group South (Field Marshal ]){{sfn|Clark|2012|pp=475–477}} | |||
|- | |||
! Army | |||
! Army commander | |||
! Note | |||
! style=width:130px; | Corps | |||
! Corps commander | |||
! Divisions | |||
|- | |||
| ] | |||
| ] | |||
| | |||
| LII Army Corps | |||
| General ] | |||
| 57th, 255th, and 332nd Infantry Divisions | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| XLVIII Panzer Corps | |||
| ] | |||
| ] and ] Panzer Divisions; 167th Infantry Division; ] | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| ] | |||
| ''General der Waffen-SS'' ] | |||
| ], ], and the ] SS Panzergrenadier Divisions | |||
|- | |||
| ] | |||
| ] | |||
| | |||
| III Panzer Corps | |||
| ] | |||
| 6th, 7th, and 19th Panzer Divisions; 168th Infantry Division | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| Corps "Raus" | |||
| ] | |||
| 106th and 320th Infantry Divisions | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| XLII Army Corps | |||
| ] | |||
| 39th, 161st, and 282nd Infantry Divisions | |||
|- | |||
| Army Group Reserve | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| XXIV Panzer Corps | |||
| ] | |||
| ] and the ] Panzer Division | |||
|- | |||
| ] | |||
| | |||
| | |||
|] | |||
| | |||
| | |||
|} | |||
=== Red Army === | |||
A major planning error by the Soviet Supreme High Command and the General Staff was their expectation that the main weight of the German attack would come in the north on the Central Front, causing them to concentrate more strength there. Also, the Central Front chose to defend the tactical zone (to a depth of 20 km) very heavily, leaving far fewer units in the depths of the defense. Model's army had fewer tanks than Manstein had in the south, and the German 9th Army also committed major units piecemeal due to some disruption caused by the Soviet pre-emptive artillery barrage. Finally, the 9th Army led with reinforced infantry divisions that were already in the line facing the Red Army, rather than attacking with uncommitted units. | |||
The Red Army used two ] for the defence of Kursk, and created a third front behind the battle area which was held as a reserve. The Central and Voronezh Fronts fielded 12 armies, with 711,575 men (510,983 combat soldiers) and 625,591 men (446,236 combat soldiers) respectively. In reserve, the Steppe Front had an additional 573,195 men (449,133). Thus the total size of the Soviet force was 1,910,361 men, with 1,426,352 actual combat soldiers. | |||
Soviet armour strength included 4,869 tanks and 259 SPGs.<ref>{{Cite web |url=https://www.angelfire.com/wi2/foto/ww2/proh/page4.html |title=Strengths and Losses |access-date=12 August 2017 |archive-date=23 August 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230823054600/https://www.angelfire.com/wi2/foto/ww2/proh/page4.html |url-status=live }}</ref> Overall a third of the Soviet tanks at Kursk were ], but in some units this proportion was considerably higher. Of the 3,600 tanks in the Central and Voronezh Fronts in July 1943, 1,061 were light as ] and T-70 tanks. With very thin armour and small guns, they were unable to effectively engage the frontal armour of German medium and heavy tanks or AFVs.<ref>{{cite book |author=Walter S. Dunn Jr. |title=Kursk: Hitler's Gamble, 1943 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=o-y3DAAAQBAJ&pg=PA88 |year=2008 |publisher=Stackpole Books |isbn=978-1-4617-5122-9 |page=88 |access-date=6 August 2019 |archive-date=23 August 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230823054639/https://books.google.com/books?id=o-y3DAAAQBAJ&pg=PA88 |url-status=live }}</ref> | |||
Review of attack frontages and depth of German penetration shows clearly that the Red Army defensive tactics were succeeding. Beginning with a 45-kilometre-wide attack frontage on 5 July, the next day, the German 9th Army attacked on a 40-kilometre front. This dropped to 15 kilometres wide by 7 July, and only 2 kilometres on 8–9 July. Each day, the depth of the German advance slowed: 5 kilometres on the first day, 4 on the second, never more than 2 km each succeeding day. By 10 July, the 9th Army had been stopped in its tracks.<ref>Overy 1997, p. 204.</ref> | |||
The most capable Soviet tank at Kursk was the T-34. However, the original version was armed only with a 76.2mm gun, which struggled against uparmoured Panzer IVs, and the frontal armour of Tigers and Panthers was essentially impenetrable. Only the SU-122 and SU-152 self-propelled guns had the power to destroy the Tiger at short range, but they were not equal to the Tiger's 88mm gun at long range, and there were very few SU-122s and SU-152s at Kursk. | |||
A great deal of the Soviet defensive success was down to its method of fire control, known to the Germans as ''Pakfront''. This relied upon a group of 10 or more anti-tank guns under a single commander, which would fire at a single target at a time. These positions were protected with heavy concentrations of mortar and machine-gun nests, which were ordered to fire on German infantry only.<ref>Clark 1966, pp. 331–32</ref> | |||
{| class="wikitable collapsible " style="margin-left: 0; margin-right: 0;" | |||
On 12 July, Zhukov ordered Operation Kutuzov. Powerful Soviet forces, including the 3rd Tank Army and the Soviet 11th Guards Army, broke through the weak German lines to the north of the Orel bulge. The flank of the German 9th and 2nd Panzer Armies were dangerously exposed.<ref>Overy 1997, p. 205.</ref> | |||
|- | |||
|+Order of battle: Central Front (Army General ]){{sfn|Clark|2012|pp=478–484}} | |||
|- | |||
! ] | |||
! Army Commander | |||
! Note | |||
! style=width:160px; | ] | |||
! ] | |||
|- | |||
| ] | |||
| ] | |||
| | |||
| 17th Guards Rifle Corps | |||
| 6th, 70th, and 75th Guards Rifle Divisions | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| 18th Guards Rifle Corps | |||
| 2nd, 3rd, and 4th Airborne Guards Rifle Divisions | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| 15th Rifle Corps | |||
| 8th, 74th, and 148th Rifle Divisions | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| 29th Rifle Corps | |||
| 15th, 81st, and 307th Rifle Divisions | |||
|- | |||
| 48th Army | |||
| ] | |||
| | |||
| 42nd Rifle Corps | |||
| 16th, 202nd, 399th, 73rd, 137th, 143rd, and 170th Rifle Divisions | |||
|- | |||
| 60th Army | |||
| ] | |||
=== Air operations === | |||
| | |||
The real operation opened on 5 July 1943. The Soviet Air Force, now aware even of the exact time of the planned German offensive, launched a massive attack on the Luftwaffe airbases in the area, in an attempt to counter the classic German tactic of eliminating local air support within the first hours of an operation. The next few hours turned into possibly the largest air battle ever fought. However, Soviet co-ordination was lacking: the fighters were dispatched too soon and had to withdraw due to a shortage of fuel before their bombers arrived. The German fighters had no trouble taking off and engaging the approaching attackers;<ref name=Bergstrom-26>Bergström 2007, p.26.</ref><!--{{note label|Note5|e|e}}--><ref group=nb name="e-Freya" /> the Red Air Force lost 120 aircraft.<ref name=Bergstrom-27>Bergström 2007, p. 27.</ref> | |||
| 24th Rifle Corps | |||
| 42nd and 112th Rifle Divisions | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| 30th Rifle Corps | |||
| 121st, 141st, and 322nd Rifle Divisions | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| Independent Divisions | |||
| 55th Rifle Division | |||
|- | |||
| 65th Army | |||
| ] | |||
| | |||
| 18th Rifle Corps | |||
| 69th, 149th, and 246th Rifle Divisions | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| 27th Rifle Corps | |||
| 60th, 193rd, 181st, 194th, and 354th Rifle Divisions; 37th Guards Rifle Division | |||
|- | |||
| 70th Army | |||
| ] | |||
| | |||
| 28th Rifle Corps | |||
| 132nd, 211th, 102nd, 106th, 140th, 162nd, and 280th Rifle Divisions | |||
|- | |||
| 2nd Tank Army | |||
| ] | |||
| | |||
| 3rd Tank Corps | |||
| | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| ] | |||
| | |||
|- | |||
| Front Assets (Independent Units) | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| ] | |||
| | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| 19th Tank Corps | |||
| | |||
|- | |||
|] | |||
|General ] | |||
| | |||
| 3rd Bombing Air Corps | |||
| | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| 6th Fighter Air Corps | |||
| | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| 6th Mixed Air Corps | |||
| | |||
|} | |||
{| class="wikitable collapsible" style="margin-left: 0; margin-right: 0;" | |||
] | |||
|- | |||
The Luftwaffe directed an all-out effort against Red Army positions on the northern flank during the first day of the operation, while Soviet deployment errors granted the Luftwaffe initial air superiority. ''General-Leytenant'' Rudenko, unsure whether this was the major German attack, ordered only one-third of his fighter strength to engage the masses of German aircraft, while the rest stood down. The outnumbered Red Army units were engaged over their own rear areas and suffered heavily. The German fighters had flown ahead of the bomber and ''Stuka'' units to prevent Red Army intervention. The unprotected ''Stuka'' and ''Kampfgruppen'' then began their assault on the Red Army positions unhindered. The Soviets fed in their aerial strength piecemeal and suffered heavy losses.<ref name=Bergstrom-38>Bergström 2007, p. 38.</ref> | |||
|+Order of battle: Voronezh Front (Army General ]){{sfn|Clark|2012|pp=478–484}} | |||
|- | |||
! ] | |||
! Army Commander | |||
! Note | |||
! style=width:160px; | ] | |||
! ] | |||
|- | |||
| ] | |||
| ] | |||
| | |||
| 22nd Guards Rifle Corps | |||
| ], 71st Rifle Division and the ] | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| 23rd Guards Rifle Corps | |||
| 51st and 52nd Guards Rifle Divisions; 375th Rifle Division | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| Independent Divisions | |||
| 89th Guards Rifle Division | |||
|- | |||
| ] | |||
| ] | |||
| | |||
| 24th Guards Rifle Corps | |||
| 15th, 36th, and 72nd Guards Rifle Divisions | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| 25th Guards Rifle Corps | |||
| 73rd, 78th, and 81st Guards Rifle Divisions | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| Independent Divisions | |||
| ] | |||
|- | |||
| ] | |||
| ] | |||
| | |||
| 50th Rifle Corps | |||
| 167th, 232nd, and 340th Rifle Divisions | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| 51st Rifle Corps | |||
| 180th and 240th Rifle Divisions | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| Independent Divisions | |||
| 204th Rifle Division | |||
|- | |||
| ] | |||
| ] | |||
| | |||
| 47th Rifle Corps | |||
| 161st, 206th, and 237th Rifle Divisions | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| 52nd Rifle Corps | |||
| 100th, 219th, and 309th Rifle Divisions | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| Independent Divisions | |||
| 184th Rifle Division | |||
|- | |||
| 69th Army | |||
| ] | |||
| | |||
| 48th Rifle Corps | |||
| 107th, 183rd, and 307th Rifle Divisions | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| 49th Rifle Corps | |||
| 111th and 270th Rifle Divisions | |||
|- | |||
| ] | |||
| ] | |||
| | |||
| ] | |||
| | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| 31st Tank Corps | |||
| | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| 3rd Mechanized Corps | |||
| | |||
|- | |||
| Front Assets (Independent Units) | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| ] | |||
| 92nd, 93rd, and 94th Guards Rifle Divisions | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| 2nd Guards Tank Corps | |||
| | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| | |||
|3rd Guards Tank Corps | |||
| | |||
|- | |||
|] | |||
|] | |||
| | |||
|1st Bombing Air Corps | |||
| | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| | |||
|1st Assault Air Corps | |||
| | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| | |||
|4th Fighter Air Corps | |||
| | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| | |||
|5th Fighter Air Corps | |||
| | |||
|- | |||
|Elements of the ] | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| | |||
|} | |||
{| class="wikitable collapsible" style="margin-left: 0; margin-right: 0;" | |||
On 6 July, huge air battles raged over the northern sector. However, there was a lack of Soviet air-to-ground liaison officers, and effectiveness suffered. Counter-attacking Red Army units often took ground very quickly, and there was no effective system in place to inform the Soviet air fleets in time; as a result Soviet bombers attacked areas now occupied by Soviet forces, inflicting casualties.<ref name=Bergstrom-44/> The initial air battles enabled the Luftwaffe to at least maintain a balance in numbers, if not air superiority, over the area held by 47 PanzerKorps. The Luftwaffe concentrated most of its ] units to this sector. The Soviet 17th Guards Rifle Corps reported "Appearing in formations of 20–30 or even 60–100 aircraft at a time, the enemy air force played a vital role in the battle".<ref name=Bergstrom-47>Bergström 2007, p. 47.</ref> | |||
|- | |||
The Soviets suffered heavily on the first day, 16 VA losing 91 aircraft (including 22 ''Sturmoviks'', nine ]s, and 60 fighters). The air support the Germans gave their army was crucial. The War Diary of the Soviet 19th Independent Tank Corps noted: | |||
|+Order of battle: Steppe Front (]){{sfn|Clark|2012|pp=478–484}}{{efn| name = Steppe Front | This order of battle does not show the complete composition of the Steppe Front. In addition to the units listed below, there are also the 4th Guards, 27th, 47th and 53rd Armies.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=204}} Perhaps the order of battle below represents only the formations relevant to Operation Citadel.}} | |||
|- | |||
! ] | |||
! Army Commander | |||
! Note | |||
! style=width:200px; | ] | |||
! ] | |||
|- | |||
| 5th Guards Army | |||
| ] | |||
| | |||
| 32nd Guards Rifle Corps | |||
| 13th and 66th Guards Rifle Divisions; 6th Airborne Guards Rifle Division | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| 33rd Guards Rifle Corps | |||
| 95th and 97th Guards Rifle Divisions; 9th Airborne Guards Rifle Division | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| Independent Divisions | |||
| 42nd Guards Rifle Division and ] | |||
|- | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| Independent 10th Tank Corps | |||
| | |||
|- | |||
| 5th Guards Tank Army | |||
| ] | |||
| | |||
| ] | |||
| | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| 29th Tank Corps | |||
| | |||
|- | |||
|] | |||
|S. Gorunov | |||
| | |||
|7th Mixed Air Corps | |||
| | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| 8th Mixed Air Corps | |||
| | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| 3rd Fighter Air Corps | |||
| | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| | |||
| 7th Fighter Air Corps | |||
| | |||
|} | |||
=== Comparison of strength === | |||
{{quote|The enemy met our attacking tanks with fire from artillery and heavy tanks located in shelters as well as with air attack in which up to 100 aircraft took part. Consequently, and owing also to the losses they suffered, the brigades were withdrawn from combat and received orders to occupy a defense... along the line<ref name=Bergstrom-48>Bergström 2007, p. 48.</ref>}} | |||
{| class="wikitable" | |||
However, the Soviets did gain a notable success on 6 July. The 299 ShAD of the 16 VA, equipped with the ''Sturmovik'', arrived over the front when the German fighters had returned to base. The ''47 Panzerkorps'' had broken cover and attacked the 17th Guards Rifle Corps and the 16th Tank Corps, and were out in the open and vulnerable to air attack. The Soviet attack was devastating to the tanks of ''47 Panzerkorps''. Flying as low as six metres the Soviets destroyed as many as 20 in this action, and 40 damaged, for the loss of one IL-2.<ref name=Bergstrom-44-45>Bergström 2007, pp. 44–5.</ref> | |||
|+Operation Citadel | |||
The ''Luftwaffe'' was also experiencing fuel shortages, and as a result, the number of ''Stuka'' and bomber sorties were declining from as early as 6 July. On 5 July, these groups had flown 647 and 582 sorties; by 6 July, this had dropped to 289 and 164 missions. Most of the German combat missions were flown by fighters; although they continued to heavily outscore the Soviets, the continual pressure of Soviet aviation began to take its toll on the Luftwaffe and the ''Heer''.<ref name=Bergstrom-48-49>Bergström 2007, p. 48–9.</ref> | |||
|- | |||
! rowspan="2" | | |||
! colspan="3" | Men | |||
On 7 July, the Soviet 16 VA flew fewer sorties than the German 1. Fliegerdivision (1,687 to 1,185), but the Soviets, with a few exceptions, were able to prevent further heavy losses, and inflicted serious damage to German ground formations. Units of the 16 VA, including IL-2s, destroyed 60 German tanks and 34 motor vehicles without loss. ''General der Flieger'' ] noted that the Soviet attacks against supply lines and direct interdiction or ground attack missions were not effective due to the poor skill levels of Soviet airmen, and the Soviets always met with heavy losses. However, while the lack of Soviet skill was true, Soviet aviation was effective at a heavy cost. Soviet losses in the air of bombers and ground attack aircraft on 7 July were light, 30 aircraft, for six German Fw 190s in the northern sector.<ref name = Bergstrom-50-53>Bergström 2007, pp. 50–3.</ref> | |||
! colspan="3" | Tanks | |||
! colspan="3" | Guns | |||
|- | |||
! Soviet | |||
! Ratio | |||
! German | |||
! Soviet | |||
! Ratio | |||
! German | |||
! Soviet | |||
! Ratio | |||
! German | |||
|- | |||
! Frieser{{efn|name=CombatStrength |Frieser uses combat strengths.{{sfn|Frieser et al |2007|p=100}} }} | |||
| style="text-align: right;" | 1,426,352 | |||
| style="text-align: right;" | 2.8:1 | |||
| style="text-align: right;" | 518,271 | |||
| style="text-align: right;" | 4,938{{efn|name=FrieserTanks| Frieser counts only operational tanks.{{sfn|Frieser et al |2007|p=91}}}} | |||
| style="text-align: right;" | 2:1 | |||
| style="text-align: right;" | 2,465 | |||
| style="text-align: right;" | 31,415 | |||
| style="text-align: right;" | 4:1 | |||
| style="text-align: right;" | 7,417 | |||
|- | |||
! Glantz{{efn|Glantz uses total strengths.{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|p=337}}}} | |||
| style="text-align: right;" | 1,910,361 | |||
| style="text-align: right;" | 2.5:1 | |||
| style="text-align: right;" | 780,900 | |||
| style="text-align: right;" | 5,128 | |||
| style="text-align: right;" | 1.7:1 | |||
| style="text-align: right;" | 2,928 | |||
| style="text-align: right;" | | |||
| style="text-align: right;" | | |||
| style="text-align: right;" | | |||
|} | |||
{| class="wikitable" | |||
The Luftwaffe also conducted effective operations at low cost, claiming to destroy 14 Soviet tanks, 60 motorised vehicles, 22 artillery pieces and eight ammunition stores. A further 22 tanks were claimed damaged and 25 artillery guns "silenced".<ref name= Bergstrom-53>Bergström 2007, p. 53.</ref> | |||
|+Red Army offensive phase | |||
In the first three days of fighting over the northern flank, '']'' lost a total of 39 aircraft against Soviet losses of 386.<ref name=Bergstrom-120>Bergström 2007, p. 120.</ref> | |||
|- | |||
! rowspan="2" | | |||
! colspan="3" | Men | |||
! colspan="3" | Tanks | |||
! colspan="3" | Guns | |||
|- | |||
! Soviet | |||
! Ratio | |||
! German | |||
! Soviet | |||
! Ratio | |||
! German | |||
! Soviet | |||
! Ratio | |||
! German | |||
|- | |||
! Frieser{{efn|name=CombatStrength }} | |||
| style="text-align: right;" | 1,987,463 | |||
| style="text-align: right;" | 3.2:1 | |||
| style="text-align: right;" | 625,271 | |||
| style="text-align: right;" | 8,200 | |||
| style="text-align: right;" | 3:1 | |||
| style="text-align: right;" | 2,699{{efn|name=FrieserTanks }} | |||
| style="text-align: right;" | 47,416 | |||
| style="text-align: right;" | 5:1 | |||
| style="text-align: right;" | 9,467 | |||
|- | |||
! Glantz{{efn|Glantz uses total strengths.{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|p=346}}}} | |||
| style="text-align: right;" | 2,500,000 | |||
| style="text-align: right;" | 2.7:1 | |||
| style="text-align: right;" | 940,900 | |||
| style="text-align: right;" | 7,360{{efn|Glantz does not count reinforcements.{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|p=345}}}} | |||
| style="text-align: right;" | 2.3:1 | |||
| style="text-align: right;" | 3,253 | |||
| style="text-align: right;" | | |||
| style="text-align: right;" | | |||
| style="text-align: right;" | | |||
|} | |||
=== Preliminary actions === | |||
===Luftwaffe operations in the Orel Bulge, 16–31 July=== | |||
] and ] halftrack. June 1943]] | |||
After a week of heavy fighting, the Wehrmacht had advanced only 12 km. On 12 July, the Soviets launched their own offensive against the ] and the German 9th Army at Orel. The situation became critical for the German forces: the Soviet 11th Guards Army could cut off both German armies. | |||
Fighting started on the southern face of the salient on the evening of 4 July 1943, when German infantry launched attacks to seize high ground for artillery observation posts prior to the main assault.{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|p=81}} During these attacks, a number of Red Army command and observation posts along the first main belt of defence were captured. By 16:00, elements of the Panzergrenadier Division "Großdeutschland", ] and 11th Panzer Divisions had seized the village of Butovo and proceeded to capture Gertsovka before midnight.{{sfn|Barbier|2002|p=59}}{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=224}}{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|p=81}} At around 22:30, Vatutin ordered 600 guns, mortars and ]s, of the Voronezh Front, to bombard the forward German positions, particularly those of the II SS Panzer Corps.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=226}}{{sfn|Barbier|2002|p=59}} | |||
The Luftwaffe was called upon to halt the offensive, and its actions proved decisive to saving the German armies from encirclement. The Luftwaffe organised a massive aerial offensive to blunt the threat. On 16 July, it flew 1,595 sorties, double that of the previous days.<ref name=Bergstrom-102>Bergström 2007, p. 102.</ref> In daylight hours the ''Sturzkampfgeschwader'' and ''Schlachtgeschwader'' attacked Red Army armoured units while the '']n'' targeted the rear supply lines. | |||
To the north, at Central Front headquarters, reports of the anticipated German offensive came in. At around 02:00 5 July, Zhukov ordered his preemptive artillery bombardment to begin. The hope was to disrupt German forces concentrating for the attack, but the outcome was less than hoped for. The bombardment delayed the German formations but failed in the goal of disrupting their schedule or inflicting substantial losses. The Germans began their own artillery bombardment at about 05:00, which lasted 80 minutes in the northern face and 50 minutes in the southern face. After the barrage, the ground forces attacked, aided by close air support provided by the Luftwaffe.{{sfn|Clark|2012|pp=227, 233}}{{sfn|Barbier|2002|p=59}}{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|pp=84–86}}{{sfn|Newton|2002|p=77}} | |||
On 17 July, further attempts to intervene on the battlefield were hindered by the arrival of an overwhelming Soviet aviation force. This forced German bombers to operate from higher altitudes, and bombing accuracy suffered. The Soviet 16 VA had greatly improved its organisation and ground control methods, and its pilots were now improving their tactics. The Soviets took advantage of their superior strength to initiate a series of huge aerial offensives against German positions, using waves of up to 350 aircraft per strike.<ref name=Bergstrom-105-106>Bergström 2007, pp. 105–6.</ref> The offensive resulted in large-scale air battles. The limited engagement of the German bomber and ground attack units resulted in only 24 Soviet tanks and 31 lorries being destroyed. However the German fighter units destroyed 90 Soviet aircraft on that date, for 12 losses. ''1. Fliegerdivision'' had carried out 1,693 sorties that day.<ref name=Bergstrom-108-109>Bergström 2007, pp. 108–9.</ref><!--{{note label|Note9|i|i}}--><ref group=nb> It is often claimed that the ''Luftwaffe'' halted the Western Front's advance on 17 July, but this is a misunderstanding of the chronology; it actually happened two days later.</ref> | |||
In the early morning of 5 July, the VVS launched a large raid against German airfields, hoping to destroy the Luftwaffe on the ground. This effort failed, and the VVS units suffered considerable losses.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=236}}{{sfn|Barbier|2002|p=59}} The air operation is misunderstood in most accounts. The German ] stations at Belgorod and Kharkov in 1943 had only picked up Soviet air formations approaching Belgorod and were not responsible for the failure of the entire Soviet preemptive air strike on the eve of Operation Citadel.{{sfn|Bergström|2007|pp=26–27}} The VVS lost 176 aircraft on 5 July, compared to the 26 aircraft lost by the Luftwaffe.{{sfn|Zetterling|Frankson|2000|pp=77–78}}{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=236}} The losses of the VVS ] operating in the northern face were lighter than those suffered by the ].{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=263}} The Luftwaffe was able to gain and maintain air superiority over the southern face until 10–11 July, when the VVS began to obtain ascendancy {{sfn|Clark|2012|p=236}}{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|p=137}} but the control of the skies over the northern face was ] until the VVS began to gain air superiority on 7 July, which it maintained for the rest of the operation.{{sfn|Clark|2012|pp=263, 314}}{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|p=118}} | |||
Another 1,100 sorties were flown on 18 July, and the Junkers Ju 87 units took a heavy toll of Red Army tank forces; Ju 87s of StG 3 destroyed at least 50 tanks.<ref name=Bergstrom-108>Bergström 2007 p. 108.</ref></blockquote> | |||
== Operation along the northern face == | |||
On 19 July, the ''Luftwaffe'' initiated the aerial operation that, alone, would stop a Soviet breakthrough at Khotynets, which would have taken out a vital rail link, and severed the connection between the two German armies. | |||
]s with their motorcycles prepare to move out.]] | |||
Some ''Stuka'' pilots flew up to six missions on this date. The Fw 190 equipped SchG 1 also contributed to the attacks with 250 kg bombs. Mixed formations of Hs 129s and Ju 87s attacked the Soviet tank formations in three days of "relentless" action against the Is Tank Corps and 70th Tank Brigade. ''Oberfeldwebel'' Hans Hans Krohn, a radio operator of a II./StG 3 Ju 87 recalled: | |||
Model's main attack was delivered by XLVII Panzer Corps, supported by 45 Tigers of the attached ].{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=195}} Covering their left flank was XLI Panzer Corps, with an attached regiment of 83 ''Ferdinand'' tank destroyers. On the right flank, XLVI Panzer Corps consisted at this time of four infantry divisions with just nine tanks and 31 assault guns.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=195}} To the left of XLI Panzer Corps was XXIII Army Corps, which consisted of the reinforced ] and two regular infantry divisions. While the corps contained no tanks, it did have 62 assault guns.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=195}} Opposing the 9th Army was the Central Front, deployed in three heavily fortified defensive belts.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=203}} | |||
===Initial German advance=== | |||
{{quote|Our "cannon aircraft" took a terrible toll of Soviet armour. We attacked at very low altitude... and my pilot opened fire at a distance of only 50 metres. Most of our attacks were made against the side of the tanks, because in that way they offered the largest targets. I know that some pilots attacked from behind because that was where the armour was weakest, but that also meant the target was so small that it was difficult to hit. By this time Soviet tank crews appeared to be well aware of the potency of our "cannon planes". Whenever we appeared, the tanks would start wild evasive manoeuvres. Occasionally we could see tank crews jump out of the hatches and abandon their tanks when we dived to attack them.<ref name=Bergstrom-109>Bergström 2007 p. 109.</ref>}} | |||
Model chose to make his initial attacks using infantry divisions reinforced with assault guns and heavy tanks, and supported by artillery and the Luftwaffe. In doing so he sought to maintain the armoured strength of his panzer divisions to be used for exploitation once the Red Army defences were breached. Once a breakthrough had been achieved the panzer forces would move through and advance towards Kursk.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=195}} Jan Möschen, a major in Model's staff, later commented that Model expected a breakthrough on the second day. If a breakthrough did occur the briefest delay in bringing up the panzer divisions would give the Red Army time to react. His corps commanders thought that a breakthrough was extremely unlikely.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=261}} | |||
Following a preliminary bombardment and Red Army counter bombardments, the 9th Army opened its attack at 05:30 on 5 July. {{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|p=86}} Nine infantry divisions and one panzer division, with attached assault guns, heavy tanks and tank destroyers, pushed forward.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=261}} Two companies of Tiger tanks were attached to the 6th Infantry Division and were the largest single grouping of Tigers employed that day.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=264}} Opposing them were the 13th and 70th Armies of the Central Front.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=261}} | |||
The Soviet losses were so heavy that they were forced to retreat. Tanks that had managed to reach German positions had been quickly routed. ''1.Fliegerdivision'' had claimed 135 tanks put out of action on 19 July, with a total of 66 destroyed. The 1st Tank Corps had only 33 tanks remaining on 20 July.<ref name=Bergstrom-109/>{{#tag:ref|Figures from Grigoriy Koltunov and Boris Solovyev: ''Kurskaya bitva'', 1970<ref>Bergström 2007, p. 109.</ref>|group=nb}} | |||
] Anna Sokolova, sanitary instructor of an anti-tank battery of the 15th Rifle Division, bandages a wounded soldier as an 82 mm mortar fires in the background]] | |||
Realising the German armies were about to escape the trap, the ''Stavka'' ordered the 3rd Tank Army to pursue the encirclement, and at least catch and destroy the German 35. Army Corps. Once again the ''Luftwaffe'' contributed decisively. The Soviet fighter units in the area were disorganised due to constant redirections along the front, and as a result were overwhelmed by a concentrated attack by ''Luftwaffe'' forces throughout the day. Over 1,500 sorties were flown, and 38 Soviet tanks, 85 vehicles, eight tank transporters and ten pontoon bridges were destroyed for 13 losses.<ref name=Bergstrom-113>Bergström 2007, p. 113.</ref> | |||
The 20th Panzer and 6th Infantry Divisions of the XLVII Panzer Corps spearheaded the advance. Behind them the remaining two panzer divisions followed, ready to exploit any breakthrough.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=264}} The heavily mined terrain and fortified positions of the ] slowed the advance. By 08:00 safe lanes had been cleared through the minefield.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=264}} That morning information obtained from prisoner interrogation identified a weakness at the boundary of the 15th and ]s caused by the German preliminary bombardment.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=265}} The Tigers were redeployed and struck towards this area. Red Army formations countered with a force of around 90 T-34s. In the resulting three-hour battle, Red Army armoured units lost 42 tanks while the Germans lost two Tigers and a further five more immobilized with track damage.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=265}} While the Red Army counter-attack was defeated and the first defensive belt breached, the fighting had delayed the Germans long enough for the rest of 29th Rifle Corps of the 13th Army – initially deployed behind the first belt – to move forward and seal the breach.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=266}} Red Army minefields were covered by artillery fire, making efforts to clear paths through the fields difficult and costly. ] and ] remote-controlled engineer mine-clearing vehicles met with limited success. Of the ]'s 45 Ferdinands sent into battle, all but 12 of them were immobilized by mine damage before 17:00. Most of these were later repaired and returned to service, but the recovery of these very large vehicles was difficult.{{sfn|Münch|1997|pp=50–52}} | |||
Model sent a message to von Greim thanking him: "the ''Luftwaffe's'' intervention was absolutely decisive to prevent a second, more disastrous Stalingrad".<ref name=Bergstrom-109/> | |||
On the first day, the XLVII Panzer Corps penetrated {{cvt|6|mi}} into the Red Army defences before stalling,{{sfn|Clark|2012|pp=120, 266}} and the XLI Panzer Corps reached the heavily fortified small town of Ponyri, in the second defensive belt, which controlled the roads and railways leading south to Kursk.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=309}} The German advance {{cvt|5|to|6|mi}} into the Red Army lines cost 1,287 men killed and missing and a further 5,921 wounded.{{sfn|Frieser et al |2007|p=108}}{{sfn|Clark|2012|pp=120, 266}} | |||
===The end in the north=== | |||
The 9th Army had to withdraw, and did so through the window of opportunity created for them by the ''Luftwaffe''. Their part in the offensive was over. Because the German armor was not concentrated and used with the same intensity as in the South, the German armor losses were comparatively light – 143 armored vehicles were total losses between 5 and 14 July.<ref>Restayn and Moller 2002, pp. 333–36.</ref> However, this failed to keep up with the steady influx of new soldiers and matériel for the Red Army. Few Red Army guns were captured, and those Red Army units that did retreat did so on orders. The German attack had nearly broken through the main Soviet defence zones, but stalled. The Soviet counter-offensive compelled Model to withdraw or risk the destruction of both German Armies.<ref>Overy 1997, pp. 204–5.</ref> | |||
===Red Army counter-attack=== | |||
==Main operations — the southern face== | |||
] during a lull in the fighting, 7 July 1943]] | |||
===Southern ground battle=== | |||
Rokossovsky ordered the 17th Guards and 18th Guards Rifle Corps with the 2nd Tank Army and 19th Tank Corps, backed up by close air support, to counterattack the German 9th Army the following day on 6 July. However, due to poor coordination, only the 16th Tank Corps of the 2nd Tank Army commenced the counterattack on the dawn of 6 July after the preparatory artillery barrage. The 16th Tank Corps, fielding about 200 tanks, attacked the XLVII Panzer Corps and ran into the Tiger tanks of the 505th Heavy Tank Battalion, which knocked out 69 tanks and forced the rest to withdraw to the 17th Guards Rifle Corps of the 13th Army.{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|pp=93, 117}} Later that morning, the XLVII Panzer Corps responded with its own attack against the 17th Guards Rifle Corps entrenched around the village Olkhovatka in the second defensive belt. The attack commenced with an artillery barrage and was spearheaded by the 24 serviceable Tigers of the 505th Heavy Tank Battalion,{{sfn|Clark|2012|pp=120, 306}} but it failed to break the Red Army defence at Olkhovatka, and the Germans suffered heavy casualties.{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|p=93}}{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=308}} Olkhovatka was on high ground that provided a clear view of much of the frontline.{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|p=117}} At 18:30, the 19th Tank Corps joined the 17th Guards Rifle Corps further bolstering resistance.{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|p=93}}{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=308}} Rokossovsky also decided to dig in most of his remaining tanks to minimize their exposure.{{sfn|Beevor|2012|p=478}} Ponyri, defended by the ] of the 29th Rifle Corps, was also concertedly attacked on 6 July by the German 292nd and 86th Infantry, 78th Assault Infantry and 9th Panzer Divisions, but the Germans were unable to dislodge the defenders from the heavily fortified village.{{sfn|Clark|2012|pp=309–311}} | |||
] | |||
] tank assigned to the 2nd SS Panzer Division ''Das Reich'' rest after heavy fighting near ].]] | |||
===Ponyri and Olkhovatka=== | |||
In the south, the ] fared less well against the '']'' with its '']'', '']'' and '']''. The ''II SS Panzer'' Corps attacked on a narrower frontage against two Red Army rifle regiments. The ] of ]'s ''4th Panzer Army'' forced its way forward, and by 6 July, had reached some 15 km past the lines. Again, Red Army planning played a big role. In the south, the Red Army had not been able to pinpoint the German attack sectors; this forced them to spread out their defenses more evenly. For example, three of the four armies of the Voronezh Front had about 10 antitank guns per kilometre of front; this contrasts sharply with the Central Front's distribution of guns, which was twice as heavy in the active sectors. Also, the Voronezh Front made the decision to hold the tactical zone much more thinly, leaving a much higher proportion of units in deeper positions compared to the Central Front. Finally, the Voronezh Front was weaker than the Central Front, yet it faced much stronger German forces. | |||
] | |||
Over the next three days from 7 to 10 July, Model concentrated the effort of the 9th Army at Ponyri and Olkhovatka, which both sides considered as vital positions.{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|p=115}}{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=313}} In response, Rokossovsky pulled forces from other parts of the front to these sectors.{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|p=121}}{{sfn|Zetterling|Frankson|2000|p=91}}{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=312}} The Germans attacked Ponyri on 7 July, and captured half of the town after intense ]. A Soviet counterattack the following morning forced the Germans to withdraw, and a series of counterattacks ensued by both sides with control of the town being exchanged several times over the next few days. By 10 July, the Germans had secured most of the town, but Soviet counterattacks continued.{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|pp=115, 120–121}} The back and forth battles for Ponyri and the nearby Hill 253.5 were battles of attrition, with heavy casualties on both sides. The intensity led it to being referred to by the troops as "mini-Stalingrad"{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=309}} and by military historian Paul Carell as the "Stalingrad of the Kursk salient".<ref>{{Cite book |last=Cross |first=Robin |url=https://archive.org/details/battleofkurskope0000cros/page/n5/mode/1up |title=The Battle of Kursk: Operation Citadel 1943 |publisher=Penguin Publishing |year=2002 |isbn=9780141391090 |pages=187}}</ref> The ] of the 9th Army described the heavy fighting as a "new type of mobile attrition battle".{{sfn|Frieser et al |2007|p=110}} German attacks on Olkhovatka and the nearby village of Teploe failed to penetrate the Soviet defences; including a powerful concerted attack on 10 July by about 300 German tanks and assault guns from the 2nd, 4th, and 20th Panzer Divisions, supported by every available Luftwaffe air power in the northern face.{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|pp=118, 121}}{{sfn|Zetterling|Frankson|2000|p=94}} | |||
] | |||
On 9 July a meeting between Kluge, Model, Joachim Lemelsen and Josef Harpe was held at the headquarters of the XLVII Panzer Corps.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=309}} It had become clear to the German commanders that the 9th Army lacked the strength to obtain a breakthrough, and their Soviet counterparts had also realized this, but Kluge wished to maintain the pressure on the Soviets in order to aid the southern offensive.{{sfn|Healy|2010|pp=286–287}} | |||
While the operation on the northern side of the salient began with a {{convert|45|km|mi|abbr=on|adj=mid|-wide}} attack front, by 6 July it had been reduced to {{convert|40|km|mi|abbr=on|adj=mid|-wide}}. The following day the attack frontage dropped to {{convert|15|km|mi|abbr=on|adj=mid|-wide}}, and on both the 8 and 9 July penetrations of only {{convert|2|km|mi|abbr=on|adj=mid|-wide}} occurred. By 10 July, the Soviets had completely halted the German advance.{{sfn|Overy|1995|p=204}} | |||
The German forces made steady progress, but, as in the north, attack frontages (width) and penetration depth tended to drop as the attack proceeded. The trend was not as marked as in the north, however. Beginning with a 30-kilometre-wide attack frontage on 5 July, this dropped to 20-kilometres wide by 7 July and 15 km by 9 July. Likewise, the depth of the penetration dropped from 9 km on 5 July to 5 km on 8 July and 2–3 km each day thereafter until the attack was cancelled. | |||
On 12 July the Soviets launched ], their counter-offensive upon the Orel salient, which threatened the flank and rear of Model's 9th Army. The 12th Panzer Division, thus far held in reserve and slated to be committed to the northern side of the Kursk salient,{{sfn|Healy|2010|p=287}} along with the 36th Motorized Infantry, 18th Panzer and 20th Panzer Divisions were redeployed to face the Soviet spearheads.{{sfn|Zetterling|Frankson|2000|pp=95–96}} | |||
Red Army minefields and artillery were again successful in delaying the German attack and inflicting losses. The ability of dug-in Red Army units to delay the Germans was vital to allow their own reserves to be brought up into threatened sectors. Over 90,000 additional mines were laid during the operations by small mobile groups of engineers, generally working at night immediately in front of the expected German attack areas. There were no large-scale captures of prisoners nor any great loss of artillery, again indicating that Soviet units were giving ground in good order. | |||
== Operation along the southern face == | |||
German losses can be seen in the example of the ], which began the operation with 118 tanks. On 10 July, after five days of fighting, the division reported it had 3 Tigers, 6 Panthers, and 11 Pzkw-III and Pzkw-IV tanks operational. XLVIII Panzer Corps reported, overall, 38 Panthers operational with 131 awaiting repair, out of the 200 it started with on 5 July. | |||
At around 04:00 on 5 July, the German attack commenced with a preliminary bombardment. Manstein's main attack was delivered by Hoth's 4th Panzer Army, which was organized into densely concentrated spearheads,{{sfn|Frieser et al |2007|p=112}} and which included some of the finest divisions in the German Army, with the forces under Hoth's command regarded as "the most powerful striking force ever assembled under a single German commander".<ref>{{Cite book |last=Cross |first=Robin |url=https://archive.org/details/battleofkurskope0000cros/page/n5/mode/1up |title=The Battle of Kursk: Operation Citadel 1943 |publisher=Penguin Publishing |year=2002 |isbn=9780141391090 |pages=150}}</ref> In fifty minutes, Hoth's bombardment expended more shells than the combined total fired by German forces during the ] and ].<ref>{{Cite book |last=Cross |first=Robin |url=https://archive.org/details/battleofkurskope0000cros/page/n5/mode/1up |title=The Battle of Kursk: Operation Citadel 1943 |publisher=Penguin Publishing |year=2002 |isbn=9780141391090 |pages=171}}</ref> The 4th Panzer Army was opposed by the Soviet 6th Guards Army, which was composed of the 22nd Guards Rifle Corps and 23rd Guards Rifle Corps.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=237}} The Soviets had constructed three fortified defensive belts to slow and weaken the attacking armoured forces.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=203}} Though they had been provided superb intelligence, the Voronezh Front headquarters had still not been able to pinpoint the location where the Germans would place their offensive weight.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=203}} | |||
===Initial German advance=== | |||
Nevertheless, it was obvious that the threat of a German breakthrough in the south had to be reckoned with. The ] had been formed in the months prior to the operation as a central reserve for such an eventuality. Units of the Steppe Front began movement to the south as early as 9 July. This included the ] and other combined-arms armies. | |||
==== XLVIII Panzer Corps ==== | |||
The German flank, however, stood unprotected as the Red Army ] stalled ]'s divisions, aided by heavy rain, after the Germans had crossed the ]. The 5th Guards Tank Army, reinforced with two additional tank corps, moved into positions to the east of Prokhorovka and had started to prepare a counterattack of their own when II SS Panzer Corps arrived. An intense struggle ensued. The Red Army managed to halt the SS—but only just. Little now stood in the way of the 4th Panzer Army, and a German breakthrough looked like a very real possibility. The Soviets therefore decided to deploy the rest of 5th Guards Tank Army. | |||
] self-propelled artillery battery in position to provide fire support]] | |||
The ] division ''Großdeutschland'' (]), was the strongest division in the 4th Panzer Army. It was supported on its flanks by the 3rd and 11th Panzer Divisions.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=237}} The ]s and ] of the ''Großdeutschland'' had been supplemented by a company of 15 Tiger tanks, which were used to spearhead the attack. At dawn on 5 July, ''Großdeutschland'', backed by heavy artillery support, advanced on a three-kilometre front upon the ] of the 22nd Guards Rifle Corps.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=237}} The Panzerfüsilier Regiment, advancing on the left wing, stalled in a minefield and subsequently 36 Panthers were immobilized. The stranded regiment was subjected to a barrage of Soviet anti-tank and artillery fire, which inflicted numerous casualties. Engineers were moved up and cleared paths through the minefield but suffered casualties in the process. The combination of fierce resistance, minefields, thick mud and mechanical breakdowns took its toll. With paths cleared, the regiment resumed its advance towards Gertsovka. In the ensuing battle, many casualties were suffered including the regimental commander Colonel Kassnitz. Due to the fighting, and the marshy terrain south of the village, surrounding the Berezovyy stream, the regiment once more bogged down.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=238, 240}}{{sfn|Healy|1992|p=41}} | |||
The panzergrenadier regiment of ''Großdeutschland'', advancing on the right wing, pushed through to the village of Butovo.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=242}} The tanks were deployed in a '']'' (arrow) formation to minimise the effects of the Soviet ] defence, with the Tigers leading and the Panzer IIIs, IVs and assault guns fanning out to the flanks and rear. They were followed by infantry and combat engineers.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=242}} Attempts by the VVS to impede the advance were repulsed by the Luftwaffe.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=241}} | |||
=====Prokhorovka===== | |||
{{Main|Battle of Prokhorovka}} | |||
] is inspected by German troops.]] | |||
The 3rd Panzer Division, advancing on the left flank of ''Großdeutschland'', made good progress and by the end of the day had captured Gertsovka and reached Mikhailovka.{{sfn|Clark|2012|pp=197, 68}} The 167th Infantry Division, on the right flank of the 11th Panzer Division, also made sufficient progress, reaching Tirechnoe by the end of the day. By the end of 5 July, a wedge had been created in the first belt of the Soviet defences.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=246}} | |||
Accounts of this battle remain shrouded in controversy and dispute. The original Soviet account of brave but reckless if ultimately successful mass Red Army assault on heavy German armour is now generally discounted; the most recent revisionist accounts suggest a complete Soviet debacle, with the Soviet charge on German armour being disrupted not by German tanks but fundamentally because so many T-34s fell down a Soviet anti-tank ditch.<ref name= Evans_vol3>Richard J. Evans, The Third Reich at War, London, Allen Lane, 2008, p. 488.</ref> | |||
==== II SS Panzer Corps ==== | |||
What is generally not disputed though is that the Red Army did enough, at very high cost, to stop any German breakthrough here. In that sense this remains a crucial turning point of the battle and indeed of the Great Patriotic War: here the blitzkrieg was ground to a halt, albeit at a huge cost. | |||
<!---]---> | |||
<!----]---> | |||
], while combat engineers prepare charges to breach it.]] | |||
To the east, during the night of 4–5 July, SS combat engineers had infiltrated no-man's land and cleared lanes through the Soviet minefields.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=247}} At dawn, 5 July, the three divisions of II SS Panzer Corps – ], ] and the ] – attacked the 52nd Guards Rifle Division of the 6th Guards Army. The main assault was led by a spearhead of 42 Tigers among 494 tanks and assault guns attacking on a twelve-kilometre front.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=247}} ''Totenkopf'', the strongest of the three divisions, advanced towards Gremuchhi and screened the right flank. The 1st SS Panzergrenadier Division advanced on the left flank towards Bykovka. The 2nd SS Panzer Division advanced between the two formations in the center.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=247}} Following closely behind the tanks were the infantry and combat engineers, coming forward to demolish obstacles and clear trenches. The advance was well supported by the ''Luftwaffe'', which greatly aided in breaking Soviet strong points and artillery positions.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=248}} | |||
By 09:00, the II SS Panzer Corps had broken through the Soviet first belt of defence along its entire front.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=250}} While probing positions between the first and second Soviet defensive belts, at 13:00, the 2nd SS Panzer Division vanguard came under fire from two T-34 tanks, which were destroyed. Forty more Soviet tanks soon engaged the division. The ] clashed with the 2nd SS Panzer Division in a four-hour battle, resulting in the Soviet tanks withdrawing. The engagement bought enough time for units of the 23rd Soviet Guards Rifle Corps, lodged in the Soviet second belt, to prepare itself and be reinforced with additional ]s.{{sfn|Clark|2012|pp=252–253}} By the early evening, 2nd SS Panzer Division had reached the minefields on the perimeter of the Soviet second belt of defence.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=254}} The 1st SS Division had secured Bykovka by 16:10, then pushed forward towards the second belt of defence at Yakovlevo but its attempts to break through were rebuffed. By the end of the day, the 1st SS Division had sustained 97 dead, 522 wounded and 17 missing and lost about 30 tanks.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=254}} Together with the 2nd SS Panzer Division, it had forced a wedge far into the defences of the 6th Guards Army. | |||
] | |||
On the morning of 12 July, Hoth, determined to push for a breakthrough, scraped together the available reserves of the 4th Panzer Army and advanced on ] at the same time that the ] launched a series of attacks as part of multi-front counteroffensive scheduled for 12 July and in an attempt to catch the Germans off balance. The SS and Guards units collided west of Prokhorovka in open country punctuated by farms, rolling hills and gullies. What happened next is open to debate with the release of new information from archives. | |||
The 3rd SS Panzer Division was making slow progress. They had managed to isolate the 155th Guards Regiment, 52nd Guards Rifle Division (of the 23rd Guards Rifle Corps), from the rest of the division but its attempts to sweep the regiment eastward into the flank of the neighbouring 375th Rifle Division (of the 23rd Guards Rifle Corps) had failed when the regiment was reinforced by the 96th Tank Brigade. Hausser, the commander of II SS Panzer Corps, requested aid from the III Panzer Corps to his right but it had no units to spare. By the end of the day, the 3rd SS Division had made very limited progress due in part to a tributary of the Donets river. The lack of progress undermined the advance made by its sister divisions and exposed the right flank of the corps to Soviet forces.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=255}} The temperatures, reaching over 30 degrees Celsius, and frequent thunderstorms made fighting conditions difficult.{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|p=81}} | |||
In stifling heat, an eight-hour battle began. The German units had 494 tanks and self-propelled artillery pieces in the attack, with 90% operational.<ref>Frankson, p. 30.</ref> The men of the 5th Guards Tank Army had not yet been committed to battle, so they were fresh. The German force found itself heavily outnumbered. After the battle was over, the Soviets held the area, and were able to recover their disabled tanks and wounded crews.<ref>Clark 1966, p. 337.</ref><ref>Healy 1992, pp. 76–7.</ref> | |||
The 6th Guards Army, which confronted the attack by the XLVIII ''Panzer Korps'' and II SS ''Panzer Korps'', was reinforced with tanks from the 1st Tank Army, the ] and the 5th Guards Tank Corps. The 51st and 90th Guards Rifle divisions were moved up to the vicinity of Pokrovka (not Prokhorovka, {{convert|40|km|mi}} to the north-east), in the path of the 1st SS Panzer Division.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=246}} The 93rd Guards Rifle Division was deployed further back, along the road leading from Pokrovka to Prokhorovka.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=261}} | |||
The battle can best be described as a very costly tactical loss, but an operational draw for the Red Army. Neither the 5th Guards Tank Army nor the II SS Panzer Corps accomplished their missions that day. | |||
==== Army Detachment ''Kempf'' ==== | |||
The air battle was also intense: von Manstein had intended it to be the decisive blow against the Red Army forces, preventing a breakthrough to Oboyan and Kursk. The 5th Guards Tank Army had moved mainly at night, bringing 593 tanks and 37 self-propelled artillery pieces into position at Staryy Oskol.<ref name=Bergstrom-77>Bergström 2007, p. 77.</ref> The Soviet had suffered bitter losses, and in this region the 2 Va could muster only 96 ''Sturmoviks'', 266 fighters and 140 bombers. The 17 VA could muster just over 300 machines. 17 VA flew 893 sorties over this sector of the front, while '']'' flew 654. | |||
] anti-tank rifle team during the fighting]] | |||
''Sturmoviks'' from 291 ShAD attacked the II. SS Panzer Division throughout the day, causing significant damage to German armoured formations. Simultaneously, waves of Hs 129s and Ju 87s caused losses to the 69th Army and 5th Guards Army. Although Soviet tank losses are unknown, a report from the 29th Tank Corps reported "heavy losses in tanks through enemy aircraft and artillery". It also mentioned losses were so heavy that the advance had to be halted, and a switch to the defensive ordered.<ref name=Bergstrom-79-80>Bergström 2007, pp. 79–80.</ref> | |||
Facing Army Detachment ''Kempf'', consisting of III Panzer Corps and Corps ''Raus'' (commanded by ]), was the ], dug in on the high ground on the eastern bank of the Northern Donets. The two German corps were tasked with crossing the river, breaking through the 7th Guards Army and covering the right flank of the ]. The ], equipped with 45 Tigers, was also attached to the III Panzer Corps, with one company of 15 Tigers attached to each of the corps' three panzer divisions.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=256}} | |||
The ''Luftwaffe'' had complete air superiority over Prokhorovka, due to the ''VVS'' being concentrated over the flanks of the ''4.Panzerarmee''. | |||
However the Soviet 31 Guard Tank Corps, and the 33rd Guards Rifle Corps fought the II SS ''Totenkopf'' to a standstill, employing the tactic of getting in close to German armour and attacking the vulnerable sides of the Tigers. The II SS was soon forced onto the defensive. Although the German formation held, it lost 50 percent of its armour in a prolonged engagement. By the night of 11–12 July, the only success the Germans had to show for their losses was a captured bridgehead over the Donets river at Rzavets. The ''LSSAH'' had been stopped by the Soviet 18 Tank Corps; ''III Panzerkorps'' and ''Das Reich'' were checked by the 2nd Guards Tank Corps and two more Soviet reserve corps.<ref>Healy 1992, p. 84–7.</ref> | |||
At the Milkhailovka bridgehead, just south of Belgorod, eight infantry battalions of the ] crossed the river under heavy Soviet bombardment. Part of a company of Tigers from the 503rd Heavy Tank Battalion was able to cross before the bridge was destroyed.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=256}} The rest of the 6th Panzer Division was unable to cross further south due to a traffic jam at the crossing, and remained on the western bank of the river throughout the day. Those units of the division that had crossed the river attacked Stary Gorod, but were unable to break through due to poorly cleared minefields and strong resistance.{{sfn|Clark|2012|pp=256–257}} | |||
Tank losses have been a contentious subject ever since. Red Army losses have been stated to be as low as 200 or as high as 822 tanks, but the loss records now show about 300 complete losses, with a similar number damaged. Likewise, German losses have been reported to be as low as 80 . This number is impossible to establish because of the German way of counting lost tanks. 60 to 70 German tanks are thought to have been total losses.<ref name=Bergstrom-81>Bergström 2007, p. 81.</ref> | |||
In addition to total losses, an unknown number of tanks were damaged, many of which would have been lost in repair depots during the subsequent retreat as a consequence of the Red Army post-Kursk counteroffensive, ]. Nipe puts the number of operational tank reductions in the whole corps at 70-80, but it is unclear how many of these would have been and in short-term or long-term repair.The SS Corps lost 522 men ( 97 KIA/MIA )<ref>Frieser, p.132</ref> and the 5th Guards Army between 3,563<ref> Zamulin p 508</ref> and 7,107 men <ref>Casualties of 5th Guards Tank Army on 16 july</ref> In any event, the losses for both the II SS Panzer Corps and the 5th Guards Tank Army in the “greatest tank battle of all time” fell short of the mythic proportions sometimes attributed to the Prokhorovka engagement. | |||
To the south of the 6th Panzer Division, the ] crossed the river but was delayed by mines, moving forward {{convert|8|km|mi}} by the end of the day. Luftwaffe bombed the bridgehead in a ] incident, wounding 6th Panzer Division commander ] and ] of the 19th Panzer Division.{{sfn|Beevor|2012|p=481}} Further south, infantry and tanks of ] crossed the river. A new bridge had to be built specifically for the Tigers, causing further delays. Despite a poor start, the 7th Panzer Division eventually broke into the first belt of the Soviet defence and pushed on between Razumnoe and Krutoi Log, advancing {{convert|10|km|mi}}, the furthest ''Kempf'' got during the day.{{sfn|Clark|2012|pp=257–259}} | |||
===Air battles=== | |||
] | |||
The offensive opened, as in the north, with a mass of air activity. German air attacks helped badly maul the Soviet 57th and 67th Guard Divisions. As the Luftwaffe shifted its attention against the 6th Tank Corps, it left the skies empty over the ''4. Panzerarmee''. | |||
As a result of Soviet superiority in the air, reinforced Soviet defences, and a lack of heavy air support, the ''Großdeutschland Division'' had around 80 of its 350 tanks operational. Later, the 2nd Soviet Guards Tank Corps attacked the flank of the '']''. In desperation, the Germans launched waves of Fw 190 Fs of ''4.(Pz)/]'' and Hs 129s of ''I./]'s'' ''Panzerjägerstaffel'' to halt the attack. Using ], the Luftwaffe was able to inflict heavy losses to Soviet soldiers and "soft" vehicles. The Luftwaffe attacked the Soviet 2nd Tank Corps from dawn to dusk, and ''Hauptmann'' ], ''Staffelkapitain'' of I./Sch.G 1 noted: "It was impossible for us to count how many tanks we knocked out". As a result of the losses sustained by the Soviet 2nd Tank Corp, the 5th Guards Tank Corps began their offensive against the II.SS ''Panzerkorps'' alone, and failed, with heavy losses.<ref name= Bergstrom-56-57>Bergström 2007, pp. 56–7.</ref> | |||
By the end of the day, 2 VA lost 45 aircraft (including 22 ''Sturmoviks''), 17 VA lost 37 ''Sturmoviks'' alone. The Soviets lost approximately 90 machines on this date, while the ''Luftwaffe'' suffered 11 losses, mostly Ju 87s. The Soviets began attacking German rear areas at night, with the 2 and 17 VA flying 269 sorties in 24 hours.<ref name=Bergstrom-58>Bergström 2007, p. 58.</ref> | |||
<!---]--> | |||
===The end in the south=== | |||
Operating to the south of 7th Panzer Division, were the ] and the ] of Corps ''Raus''. The two formations attacked across a {{convert|32|km|mi}} front without armour support. The advance began well, with the crossing of the river and a swift advance against the ].{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=259}} Corps ''Raus'' took the village of Maslovo Pristani, penetrating the first Red Army defence line. A Soviet counter-attack supported by about 40 tanks was beaten off, with the assistance from artillery and flak batteries. After having suffered 2,000 casualties since the morning and still facing considerable resistance from the Soviet forces, the corps dug in for the night.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=260}} | |||
Significantly, earlier in the operation, the attacking German units had been squeezed into ever-narrowing frontages by the defenders. Elite Red Army Guards Airborne units were holding firm on the flanks of the very narrow German penetration. The Germans could not squeeze many units into this narrow front, nor did they have the combat power to widen the penetration. Thus, as the attackers moved forward, they continually lost strength due to the need to hold their own flanks. | |||
Delaying the progress of ''Kempf'' allowed Red Army forces time to prepare their second belt of defence to meet the German attack on 6 July. The 7th Guards Army, which had absorbed the attack of III Panzer Corps and Corps "Raus", was reinforced with two rifle divisions from the reserve. The 15th Guards Rifle Division was moved up to the second belt of defence, in the path of the III Panzer Corps.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=260}} | |||
While the German offensive had been stopped in the north by 10 July, in the south the overall situation still hung in the balance, even after 12 July. German forces on the southern wing, exhausted and heavily depleted, had nevertheless breached the first two defensive belts and believed (wrongly) that they were about to break through the last belt. In fact at least five more defensive zones awaited them, although they were not as strong as the initial belts (and some of them did not have troops deployed). Red Army defenders had been weakened, and major parts of their reserve forces had been committed. Still, the available uncommitted Red Army reserves were far larger than the few available German reserves. | |||
=== Development of the battle === | |||
On 16 July, German forces withdrew to their start line. Severely depleted, the Germans then had to face ''Operation Rumyantsev'', an offensive launched to smash the German forces in the Belgorod-Kharkov area on 3 August. Belgorod fell on the 5 August, and on 23 August, Kharkov fell, despite fierce resistance from German forces. With the capture of Kharkov, the Soviets considered the Battle of Kursk over.<ref name="Taylor & Kulish 1974, p. 171">Taylor & Kulish 1974, p. 171.</ref> | |||
] unit]] | |||
By the evening of 6 July, the Voronezh Front had committed all of its reserves, except for three rifle divisions under the 69th Army; yet it could not decisively contain the 4th Panzer Army.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=260}}{{sfn|Zetterling|Frankson|2000|p=101}} The XLVIII Panzer Corps along the ] axis, where the third defensive belt was mostly unoccupied, now had only the Red Army second defensive belt blocking it from breakthrough into the unfortified Soviet rear.{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|pp=113, 133}}{{sfn|Zamulin|2011|p=159}} This forced the ''Stavka'' to commit their strategic reserves to reinforce the Voronezh Front: the ] and ] Armies, both from the Steppe Front, as well as the 2nd Tank Corps from the ].{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|p=113}}{{sfn|Zamulin|2011|p=159}} Ivan Konev objected to this premature piecemeal commitment of the strategic reserve, but a personal call from Stalin silenced his complaints.{{sfn|Clark|2012|pp=287–288}} In addition, on 7 July Zhukov ordered the ] – the air fleet serving the Southwestern Front – to support the 2nd Air Army in serving the Voronezh Front.{{sfn|Zamulin|2011|p=159}}{{sfn|Clark|2012|pp=478–484|loc=The Soviet order of battle}}{{sfn|Nipe|2011|p=72}} On 7 July, the 5th Guards Tank Army began advancing to ]. 5th Guards Tank Army commander, Lieutenant General ], described the journey: | |||
{{blockquote | By midday, the dust rose in thick clouds, settling in a solid layer on roadside bushes, grain fields, tanks and trucks. The dark red disc of the sun was hardly visible. Tanks, self-propelled guns, ]s, ]s and trucks were advancing in an unending flow. The faces of the soldiers were dark with dust and exhaust fumes. It was intolerably hot. Soldiers were tortured by thirst and their shirts, wet with sweat, stuck to their bodies.{{sfn|Beevor|2012|p=478}}}} | |||
The 10th Tank Corps, then still subordinate to the 5th Guards Army, was rushed ahead of the rest of the army, arriving at Prokhorovka on the night of 7 July, and 2nd Tank Corps arrived at ], {{cvt|25|mi|km|order=flip}} southeast of Prokhorovka, by morning of 8 July.{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|p=114}} Vatutin ordered a powerful counterattack by the 5th Guards, 2nd Guards, 2nd and 10th Tank Corps, in all fielding about 593 tanks and self-propelled guns and supported by most of the Front's available air power, which aimed to defeat the II SS Panzer Corps and therefore expose the right flank of XLVIII Panzer Corps. Simultaneously, the 6th Tank Corps was to attack the XLVIII Panzer Corps and prevent it from breaking through to the free Soviet rear. Although intended to be concerted, the counterattack turned out to be a series of piecemeal attacks due to poor coordination.{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|pp=114, 133–135}} The 10th Tank Corps' attack began on the dawn of 8 July but they ran straight into the antitank fire of the 2nd and 3rd SS Divisions, losing most of its forces. Later that morning, the 5th Guards Tank Corps' attack was repelled by the 3rd SS Division. The 2nd Tank Corps joined in the afternoon and was also repelled.{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|pp=114, 133–135}} The 2nd Guards Tank Corps, masked by the forest around the village Gostishchevo, {{cvt|10|mi|km|order=flip}} north of Belgorod, with its presence unknown to the II SS Panzer Corps, advanced towards the 167th Infantry Division. But it was detected by German air reconnaissance just before the attack had materialized, and was subsequently decimated by German ground-attack aircraft armed with MK 103 anti-tank cannons and at least 50 tanks were destroyed.{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|p=135|loc=tank losses are given as 50}}{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=299|loc= tank losses are given as 50 in the first air raid and another 30 in subsequent air raids}} This marked the first time in military history an attacking tank formation had been defeated by air power alone.{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|p=135}}{{sfn|Clark|2012|pp=298–299}} Although a fiasco, the Soviet counterattack succeeded in stalling the advance of the II SS Panzer Corps throughout the day.{{sfn|Bauman|1998|pp=8–4 to 8–5}}{{sfn|Clark|2012|pp=298–299}} | |||
==Hitler cancels the operation== | |||
On the night of 9–10 July, the ] mounted an ] of ]. Three days later, ] summoned ] and ] to his '']'' headquarters in ] and declared his intention to "temporarily" call off Operation Zitadelle. Von Manstein attempted to dissuade him, arguing that Zitadelle was on the brink of victory: "on no account should we let go of the enemy until the mobile reserves which he had committed were decisively beaten". In an unusual reversal of their roles, Hitler gave von Manstein a few more days to continue the offensive, but on 17 July, he ordered a withdrawal and cancelled the operation. He then ordered the entire ''SS Panzer Korps'' to be transferred to Italy.<ref>Clarke 1966, pp. 337–38.</ref> | |||
] | |||
Hitler's decision to call off the operation at the height of the tactical battle has since been strongly criticized by German generals in their memoirs,{{Who|date=January 2010}} and also by some historians.{{Who|date=January 2010}} For example, it has been pointed out that the SS Panzer Korps would have taken three months to be transferred to Sicily, and thus could not possibly have affected the outcome there, while its contribution to the Kursk operation was vital.<ref name=Carell>Carell, {{Page number}}</ref> | |||
<!---]---> | |||
By the end of 8 July, II SS-Panzer Corps had advanced about {{convert|29|km|mi}} since the start of Citadel and broken through the first and second defensive belts.{{sfn|Clark|2012|pp=68, 279|loc= map on page 68 shows 18–20 miles}}{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|p=130|loc= the map shows 18–20 miles}}{{sfn|Zetterling|Frankson|2000|p=90|loc=this places it at 28 km at the end of 7 July}}{{sfn|Bauman|1998|pp=8–5 to 8–6|loc=this places it at 23 km}} However, slow progress by the ] caused Hoth to shift elements of the II SS-Panzer Corps to the west to help the XLVIII Panzer Corps regain its momentum. On 10 July the full effort of the corps was shifted back to its own forward progress. The direction of their advance now shifted from Oboyan due north to the northeast, toward Prokhorovka. Hoth had discussed this move with Manstein since early May, and it was a part of the 4th Panzer Army's plan since the outset of the offensive.{{sfn|Newton|2002|p=6}}{{sfn|Brand|2003}} By this time, however, the Soviets had shifted reserve formations into its path. The defensive positions were manned by the ], reinforced by the ] and 301st Anti-tank Artillery Regiment, both from the ].{{sfn|Clark|2012|pp=350–353}}{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|pp=169, 171}} | |||
Though the German advance in the south was slower than planned, it was faster than the Soviets expected.{{citation needed|date=June 2017}} On 9 July, the first German units reached the ]. The next day, the first German infantry crossed the river. Despite the deep defensive system and minefields, German tank losses remained lower than the Soviets'.{{sfn|Yeide|2014|p=178}} At this point, Hoth turned the II SS Panzer Corps away from Oboyan to attack toward the northeast in the direction of Prokhorovka.{{sfn|Healy|2010|pp=301–302}}{{sfn|Newton|2002|p=7}} The main concern of Manstein and Hausser was the inability of Army Detachment ''Kempf'' to advance and protect the eastern flank of the II SS Panzer Corps. On 11 July, Army Detachment ''Kempf'' finally achieved a breakthrough. In a surprise night attack, the 6th Panzer Division seized a bridge across the Donets.{{sfn|Nipe|2011|p=311}} Once across, Breith made every effort to push troops and vehicles across the river for an advance on Prokhorovka from the south. A linkup with the II SS Panzer Corps would result with the Soviet 69th Army becoming encircled.{{sfn|Nipe|2011|p=324}} | |||
In any event only one German division, ], departed for Italy, and without their equipment. The others remained behind to try to stem the Red Army counteroffensive launched in the wake of the failed German offensive. | |||
=== Battle of Prokhorovka === | |||
==Reasons for the failure of "Zitadelle"== | |||
{{main|Battle of Prokhorovka}} | |||
] | |||
Throughout 10 and 11 July, the II-SS Panzer Corps continued its attack toward Prokhorovka, reaching within {{convert|3|km}} of the settlement by the night of 11 July.{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|pp=164–170}} That same night, Hausser issued orders for the attack to continue the next day. The plan was for the 3rd SS Panzer Division to drive northeast until it reached the Karteschewka-Prokhorovka road. Once there, they were to strike southeast to attack the Soviet positions at Prokhorovka from the flanks and rear. The 1st and 2nd SS Panzer divisions were to wait until 3rd SS Panzer Division attack had destabilised the Soviet positions at Prokhorovka; and once underway, the 1st SS Panzer Division was to attack the main Soviet defences dug in on the slopes southwest of Prokhorovka. To the division's right, the 2nd SS Panzer Division was to advance eastward, then turn southward away from Prokhorovka to roll up the Soviet lines opposing the III Panzer Corps' advance and force a gap.{{sfn|Nipe|2011|p=310}} During the night of 11 July, Rotmistrov moved his ] to an assembly area just behind Prokhorovka in preparation for a massive attack the following day.{{sfn|Nipe|2011|p=309}}{{sfn|Bergström|2007|p=77}} At 5:45 Leibstandarte headquarters started receiving reports of the sound of tank engines as the Soviets moved into their assembly areas.{{sfn|Clark|2012|p=363}} Soviet artillery and Katyusha regiments were redeployed in preparation for the counterattack.{{sfn|Beevor|2012|p=482}} | |||
At around 08:00, a Soviet artillery barrage began. At 08:30, Rotmistrov radioed his tankers: "Steel, Steel, Steel!", the order to commence the attack.{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|p=187|loc=in Moscow time}}{{sfn|Barbier|2002|p=139}}{{sfn|Zamulin|2011|p=349}} Down off the west slopes, before Prokhorovka, came the massed armour of five tank brigades from the Soviet 18th and 29th Tank Corps of the 5th Guards Tank Army.{{sfn|Nipe|2011|p=304}} The Soviet tanks advanced down the corridor, carrying ] of the 9th Guards Airborne Division on the tanks.{{sfn|Brand|2003}} To the north and east, the 3rd SS Panzer Division was engaged by the Soviet 33rd Guards Rifle Corps. Tasked with flanking the Soviet defences around Prokhorovka, the unit first had to beat off a number of attacks before they could go over onto the offensive. Most of the division's tank losses occurred late in the afternoon as they advanced through mine fields against well-hidden Soviet anti-tank guns. Although the 3rd SS succeeded in reaching the Karteschewka-Prokhorovka road, their hold was tenuous and it cost the division half of its armour. The majority of German tank losses suffered at Prokhorovka occurred here. To the south, the Soviet 18th and 29th Tank Corps had been thrown back by the 1st SS Panzer Division. The 2nd SS Panzer Division also repelled attacks from the 2nd Tank Corps and the 2nd Guards Tank Corps.{{sfn|Nipe|2011|p=341}} Luftwaffe local air superiority over the battlefield also contributed to the Soviet losses, partly due to the VVS being directed against the German units on the flanks of II SS Panzer Corps.{{sfn|Bergström|2007|pp=79–80}} By the end of the day, the Soviets had fallen back to their starting positions.{{sfn|Brand|2003}} | |||
According to the German historian Karl Heinz Frieser there are 5 major reasons for the inevitable failure of Operation Zitadelle. | |||
Neither the 5th Guards Tank Army nor the II SS Panzer Corps accomplished their objectives. Although the Soviet counterattack failed with heavy losses, throwing them back onto the defensive, they did enough to stop a German breakthrough.{{sfn|Brand|2003}} | |||
First of all and the most significant, the superiority in numerical terms. Frieser points out that the biggest problem of the OKW were the shortage of infantry. The OKH had no operational reserve while the Red Army could field an entire ] (]) as reserve. That the Red Army had more tanks than the Wehrmacht had less influence on the outcome according to Frieser.<ref>Frieser p.149</ref> | |||
== Termination of Operation Citadel == | |||
The delay: The repeated delays by Hitler gave the Red Army enough time to fortify the bulge around Kursk to an enormous fortress. High officers like Manstein and Zeitzler pushed for a fast attack to catch the Red Army unprepared and low on morale after the third battle of Kharkov. The allied Operation Husky made Hitler's date for the attack the "most adverse possible termin"<ref> Magenheimer, die Militärstrategie Deutschlands 1940-1945 p.244</ref> | |||
] | |||
On the evening of 12 July, Hitler summoned Kluge and Manstein to his headquarters at Görlitz in East Prussia (now Gierłoż, Poland).{{sfn|Healy|2010|p=353}} Two days earlier, the Western Allies had ]. The threat of further Allied landings in Italy or along southern France made Hitler believe it was essential to stop the offensive and move forces from Kursk to Italy. Kluge welcomed the news, as he was aware that the Soviets were initiating a massive counter-offensive against his sector but Manstein was less welcoming. Manstein's forces had just spent a week fighting through a maze of defensive works and he believed they were on the verge of breaking through to more open terrain, which would allow him to engage and destroy the Soviet armoured reserves in a mobile battle. Manstein stated, "On no account should we let go of the enemy until the mobile reserves he committed completely beaten".{{sfn|Healy|2010|p=354}} Hitler agreed temporarily to allow the continuation of the offensive in the southern part of the salient, but the following day he ordered Manstein's reserve – the XXIV Panzer Corps – to move south to support the 1st Panzer Army.{{sfn|Healy|2010|p=355}} | |||
The missing surprise: One element of "Blitzkrieg" is surprise; catching the enemy unaware is a major advantage for a planned breakthrough. When Zitadelle started, the Red Army knew the direction of the German movement and even the exact date. | |||
The offensive continued in the southern part with the launch of ] on 14 July. After three days, on 17 July, the II SS Panzer Corps was ordered to end its offensive operations and begin to withdraw, marking the end of Operation Roland. One division was transferred to Italy and the other two were sent south to meet new Soviet offensives.{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|pp=218, 223}} The strength of the Soviet reserve formations had been greatly underestimated by German intelligence and the Red Army soon went onto the offensive.{{sfn|Healy|2010|p=355}} In his post-war memoirs '']'' (Lost Victories), Manstein was highly critical of Hitler's decision to call off the operation at the height of the tactical battle; however, the veracity of Manstein's claims of a near victory is debatable as the quantity of Soviet reserves was far greater than he realized. These reserves were used to re-equip the mauled 5th Guards Tank Army, which launched ] a couple of weeks later.{{sfn|Kasdorf|2000|p=22}}{{sfn|Healy|2010|p=109}} The result was a battle of attrition Manstein's forces were ill-prepared for and which they had little chance of winning.{{sfn|Kasdorf|2000|p=32}} | |||
The uncreative Attack: German forces attacked the strongpoints of the enemy instead of using the tactical superiority of the German tank-units, this led to a "mechanical attrition" in narrow areas. | |||
During Operation Citadel, the Luftwaffe flew 27,221 sorties in support with 193 combat losses (a 0.709 per cent loss rate per sortie). Soviet units from 5 to 8 July conducted 11,235 sorties with combat losses of 556 aircraft (4.95 per cent per sortie).{{sfn|Koltunov|Solovyev|1970|p=366}} Germans were destroying Soviet armour and aircraft at a ratio of 1:6. Despite German unit performance, the Wehrmacht was now lacking strategic reserves. In late 1943 just 25 per cent of Luftwaffe day fighters were on the Eastern Front, due to British and US air attacks on Italy and Germany.<ref>{{Cite web |last=Peck |first=Michael |date=2021-02-13 |title=The Real History of WWII's Battle of Kursk and Why it Did NOT Spell the End for Nazi Germany |url=https://nationalinterest.org/blog/reboot/real-history-wwiis-battle-kursk-and-why-it-did-not-spell-end-nazi-germany-178213 |access-date=2023-08-20 |website=The National Interest |language=en |archive-date=28 March 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230328052304/https://nationalinterest.org/blog/reboot/real-history-wwiis-battle-kursk-and-why-it-did-not-spell-end-nazi-germany-178213 |url-status=live }}</ref> | |||
Allied landing on Sicily and the war on multiple fronts: The Allied bomber-campaign against Germany forced the OKW to use most of their fighter aircraft to defend German cities and industry. Also the biggest part of the flaks was stationed in the Reich. Especially the fighters were missing on the Eastern front, this and the growing Red Air Force were a big disadvantage for the Germans. | |||
== Soviet Kursk Strategic Offensive Operation == | |||
==Red Army counteroffensives== | |||
] | |||
{{Main|Operation Kutuzov|Operation Polkovodets Rumyantsev}} | |||
During the defensive preparations in the months leading up to Citadel, the Soviets also planned and prepared counteroffensive operations that would be launched after the German offensive had halted. | |||
=== In the north: Operation Kutuzov === | |||
], the Red Army counteroffensive at ], decisively changed the situation. German 9th Army units had to be redeployed to resist this attack instead of continuing their own offensive; units from the southern pincer were given warning orders on 15 July to withdraw back to the start lines held on 4 July. The purpose of the withdrawal was to shorten the front, enabling the Germans to re-form a reserve. | |||
{{main|Operation Kutuzov}} | |||
Soviet offensive operations were planned to begin after the strength of the German forces had been dissipated by their Kursk offensive. As the German momentum in the north slowed, the Soviets launched Operation Kutuzov on 12 July against Army Group Centre in the Orel salient, directly north of the Kursk salient. The Bryansk Front, under the command of ], attacked the eastern face of the Orel salient while the Western Front, commanded by ], attacked from the north. The Western Front's assault was led by the ], under Lieutenant General ], and was supported by the 1st and 5th Tank Corps. The Soviet spearheads sustained heavy casualties, but pushed through and in some areas achieved significant penetrations. These thrusts endangered German supply routes and threatened the 9th Army with encirclement.{{sfn|Frieser et al |2007|pp=111, 185}}{{sfn|Overy|1995|p=205}} With this threat, 9th Army was compelled to go over fully to the defensive.{{sfn|Overy|1995|pp=204–205}}{{sfn|Zetterling|Frankson|2000|pp=95–96}} | |||
To the south, the Red Army needed more time to re-group after the losses sustained in July, and could not launch its counteroffensive again until 3 August when Operation Polkovodets Rumyantsev commenced. Aided by diversionary attacks on the ] River further south, the Red Army took von Manstein's hard-won ]. Fireworks in Moscow marked the capture of Belgorod and Orel, a celebration that henceforward became an institution with the recapture of each Soviet city. On 11 August, the Red Army reached Kharkov, a city Hitler had sworn to defend at all costs. The German units had reduced manpower and shortages of equipment. | |||
The thinly stretched 2nd Panzer Army stood in the way of this Soviet force. The German commanders had been wary of such an attack and forces were quickly withdrawn from the Kursk offensive to meet the Soviet offensive. | |||
Field Marshal von Manstein believed the outcome of the offensive phase of Kursk to be much more grey than black and white. For although the Germans were forced to withdraw, the Germans “managed to, at least, partly destroy the mobile units of the enemy’s operational reserves.” However, despite the losses it suffered in the defensive phase of the Kursk operations, the Red Army managed to go over to a very successful offensive within two weeks, pushing the Germans back to the ] and towards western Ukraine, and Manstein saw the overall campaign as a disaster for the Germans. | |||
Operation Kutuzov reduced the Orel salient and inflicted substantial losses on the German military, paving the way for the ].{{sfn|Frieser et al |2007|p=188}} Soviet losses were heavy, but were replaced.{{sfn|Glantz|House|1995|p=297}} The offensive allowed the Soviets to seize the strategic initiative, which they retained for the remainder of the war. | |||
By 22 August, utter exhaustion had affected both sides, and the operations of the Kursk salient ended. It was followed by a series of successful Red Army operations that led to the ], and the liberation of Kiev during the autumn of 1943. | |||
=== In the south: Operation Rumyantsev === | |||
==Results== | |||
{{main|Belgorod–Kharkov offensive operation}} | |||
] | |||
] on the former battle field commemorates the Red Army losses and victory in the battle of the 5th Guards Tank Army.]] | |||
Operation Polkovodets Rumyantsev was intended as the main Soviet offensive for 1943. Its aim was to destroy the 4th Panzer Army and Army Detachment Kempf, and cut off the extended southern portion of Army Group South.{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|p=241}} After the heavy losses sustained by the Voronezh Front, during Citadel, the Soviets needed time to regroup and refit, delaying the start of the offensive until 3 August. ], launched two weeks earlier across the Donets and ]s into the Donbas, drew the attention of German reserves and thinned the defending forces that would face the main blow.{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|p=245}} The offensive was initiated by the Voronezh Front and Steppe Fronts against the northern wing of Army Group South. They drove through the German positions, making broad and deep penetrations. By 5 August, the Soviets had liberated Belgorod. | |||
The campaign was a decisive Soviet success. For the first time, a major German offensive had been stopped before achieving a breakthrough. The Germans, despite using more technologically advanced armor than in previous years, were unable to break through the in-depth defenses of the Red Army, and were surprised by the significant operational reserves of the Red Army. This was an outcome that few had predicted, and it changed the pattern of operations on the Eastern Front. The victory had not been cheap however; the ], although preventing the Germans from achieving the goals of Citadel, lost considerably more men and ''matériel'' than the ] . | |||
By 12 August, the outskirts of Kharkov had been reached. The Soviet advance was finally halted by a counter-attack by the 2nd and 3rd SS Panzer Divisions. In the ensuing tank battles, the Soviet armies suffered heavy losses in armour.{{sfn|Frieser et al |2007|p=196}}{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|p=249}} After this setback, the Soviets focused on Kharkov. After heavy fighting the city was liberated on 23 August. This battle is referred to by the Germans as the Fourth Battle of Kharkov, while the Soviets refer to it as the Belgorod–Kharkov offensive operation.{{sfn|Glantz|House|1995|p=70}} | |||
] wrote in his diary: | |||
== Results == | |||
{{quote|With the failure of ''Zitadelle'' we have suffered a decisive defeat. The armoured formations, reformed and re-equipped with so much effort, had lost heavily in both men and equipment and would now be unemployable for a long time to come. It was problematical whether they could be rehabilitated in time to defend the Eastern Front... Needless to say the Russians exploited their victory to the full. There were to be no more periods of quiet on the Eastern Front. From now on, the enemy was in undisputed possession of the initiative.<ref name=Bergstrom-121>Bergström 2007, p. 121.</ref>}} | |||
] on the former battlefield, commemorates the Red Army losses and victory.]] | |||
Soviet journalist and writer ] noted the devastation of the battle;{{sfn|Ferguson|2006|p=534}}{{blockquote|Villages destroyed by fire, shattered towns, stumps of trees, cars bogged down in green slime, field hospitals, hastily dug graves – it all merges into one.}}The campaign was a strategic Soviet success. For the first time, a major German offensive had been stopped before achieving a breakthrough;<ref name="THE BATTLE OF KURSK: 75 YEARS ON">{{Cite web |url=https://pursuit.unimelb.edu.au/articles/the-battle-of-kursk-75-years-on |title=The Battle of Kursk: 75 Years On – The human and material toll of the world's largest tank battle was horrendous as the Wehrmacht's tactical edge was overwhelmed by superior means of destruction |last=Edele |first=Mark |date=18 July 2018 |website=Pursuit |access-date=2019-05-05 |archive-date=5 May 2019 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190505225046/https://pursuit.unimelb.edu.au/articles/the-battle-of-kursk-75-years-on |url-status=live }}</ref> the maximum depth of the German advance was {{convert|8|–|12|km|mi}} in the north and {{convert|35|km|mi}} in the south.{{sfn|Glantz|House|1995|p=166}} The Germans, despite using more technologically advanced armour than in previous years, were unable to break through the deep Soviet defences and were caught off guard by the significant operational reserves of the Red Army. This result changed the pattern of operations on the Eastern Front, with the Soviet Union gaining the operational initiative. The Soviet victory was costly, with the Red Army losing considerably more men and materiel than the German Army. The Soviet Union's larger industrial potential and pool of manpower allowed them to absorb and replace its losses.<ref name="THE BATTLE OF KURSK: 75 YEARS ON"/> Guderian wrote: | |||
{{blockquote|With the failure of ''Zitadelle'' we have suffered a decisive defeat. The armoured formations, reformed and re-equipped with so much effort, had lost heavily in both men and equipment and would now be unemployable for a long time to come. It was problematical whether they could be rehabilitated in time to defend the Eastern Front ... Needless to say the exploited their victory to the full. There were to be no more periods of quiet on the Eastern Front. From now on, the enemy was in undisputed possession of the initiative.{{sfn|Bergström|2007|p=121}}}} | |||
With victory, the initiative firmly passed to the Red Army. For the remainder of the war the Germans were limited to reacting to Soviet advances, and were never able to regain the initiative or launch a major offensive on the Eastern Front.{{sfn|Jacobsen|Rohwer|1965|p=251}} British historian Robin Cross stated that "the Red Army had turned the tide at ]; it had seized the psychological advantage for the first time. But it was in the terrible killing grounds near Kursk that Hitler's panzers, and his ambitions, were dealt a blow from which they never recovered" and that "Failure at Kursk had dealt the Ostheer heavier psychological and material blows than it had suffered at Stalingrad".<ref>{{Cite book |last=Cross |first=Robin |url=https://archive.org/details/battleofkurskope0000cros/page/n5/mode/1up |title=The Battle of Kursk: Operation Citadel 1943 |publisher=Penguin Publishing |year=2002 |isbn=9780141391090 |pages=251}}</ref> Further, the Western Allied landings in Italy opened a new ], further diverting German resources and attention.{{sfn|Taylor|Kulish|1974|p=171}} | |||
German casualties listed in German sources during the operation proper (as opposed to the following Red Army counter-offensives north and south of the salient) in the period 5 to 20 July 1943 were between 50,000<ref name= Glantz-House-275>Glantz & House, p. 275.</ref> and 57,000.<ref>Zetterling & Frankson, page 112</ref> German tank write-offs were between 278<ref>Zetterling & Frankson, adding tables 8.8 and 8.10 on pages 121-122</ref> and 323.<ref name="Glantz & House, page 276"/> Yet the numbers of destroyed tanks alone does not tell the entire story. For example, Zetterling and Frankson list only 33 tanks destroyed for the three divisions of the SS Panzer Corps as of 17 July, but the number of operational tanks on 17 July as of 19:15 had dropped by 139, leading one to assume that 106 tanks were damaged and not able to take part in the battle, at least temporarily.<ref>Zetterling & Frankson, pp. 187–88.</ref> | |||
Soviet air forces dropped about 20,000 tons of bombs during the battle, 4 times more than in the ], and 2.5 times more than in the Battle of Stalingrad.<ref>{{Cite journal |last=П.в |first=Казьмин |last2=Д.а |first2=Кузнецов |date=2010 |title=Боевая авиация в битве на Курской дуге |url=https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/boevaya-aviatsiya-v-bitve-na-kurskoy-duge |journal=Современные технологии обеспечения гражданской обороны и ликвидации последствий чрезвычайных ситуаций |issue=1 (1) |pages=112–114}}</ref> | |||
Red Army casualties were 177,847 as listed in Krivosheev.<ref name=Glantz-House-275/><ref name=Restayn-Moller-341>Restayn & Moller, Volume II, p. 341.</ref> However, Restayn and Moller point out<ref name=Restayn-Moller-341/> that Krivosheev's figures for Central Front strength show a decline in strength during the period 5 to 11 July 1943 of approximately 92,700, of which 33,897 are accounted for as dead or wounded with no explanation given for the further 58,893 losses. Restayn and Moller consider that the missing 58,893 should be accounted for as casualties, in which case total Red Army casualties in this period would be approximately 235,000 (ie 177,847 plus 58,893). Red Army armor losses, again according to Krivosheev, were 1,614 tanks and assault guns destroyed.<ref name=Glantz-House-275/><ref>Mawdsley, p. 267.</ref> | |||
Though the location, plan of attack and timing were determined by Hitler, he blamed the defeat on his General Staff. Unlike Stalin, who gave his commanding generals the liberty to make important command decisions, Hitler's interference in German military matters progressively increased while his attention to the political aspects of the war decreased.{{sfn|Liddell Hart|1948|p=216}} The opposite was true for Stalin; throughout the Kursk campaign, he trusted the judgment of his commanders, and as their decisions led to battlefield success, it increased his trust in their military judgment. Stalin stepped back from operational planning, only rarely overruling military decisions, resulting in the Red Army being entrusted with higher levels of autonomy during the war.{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|p=9}} | |||
From this point on, a new pattern emerged. The initiative had firmly passed to the Red Army, while the Germans spent the rest of the war reacting to their moves. A new front had opened in ], diverting some of Germany's resources and attention.<ref name="Taylor & Kulish 1974, p. 171" /> Both sides had their losses, but only the Soviets had the manpower and the industrial production to recover fully. The Germans never regained the initiative after Kursk and never again launched a major offensive in the East. | |||
However, while it is accurate that Hitler interfered in military operational planning and that Stalin generally provided his generals with greater autonomy, this characterization oversimplifies the strategic context surrounding the Battle of Kursk. Hitler's decisions to delay the offensive were not merely capricious but were based on substantial logistical concerns, notably the preparation of new Panther and Tiger tanks, which he believed were essential for a successful summer campaign. Recent examinations of wartime documents reveal that Stalin's trust in his generals was underpinned by a well-coordinated defense strategy that had been meticulously planned and robustly fortified by early June 1943. The Soviet forces, contrary to the implications of passive or reactive strategies, were proactively prepared and strategically positioned, with manpower and artillery strengths reaching over 80 percent of their July capacity by mid-May, effectively nullifying the advantage a swifter German offensive might have achieved. This suggests that Soviet readiness and strategic placement, rather than mere autonomy, were crucial in determining the outcome at Kursk. Moreover, the detailed preparation and anticipation of the German offensive's axis highlight a sophisticated level of strategic defense that goes beyond the simple dichotomy of command autonomy versus interference, reflecting a deep integration of military readiness and strategic foresight.<ref>{{cite journal |last=Zamulin |first=Valeriy N. |title=Could Germany Have Won the Battle of Kursk if It Had Started in Late May or the Beginning of June 1943? |journal=The Journal of Slavic Military Studies |volume=27 |issue=4 |pages=606-617 |year=2014 |doi=10.1080/13518046.2014.963418 |url=http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/13518046.2014.963418}}</ref> | |||
Moreover, the loss further convinced Hitler of the incompetence of his ]. He continued his interference in military matters progressively, so that by the end of the war he was involved in tactical decisions. However, the opposite was true for Stalin. After seeing ]'s planning justified on the battlefield, he trusted his advisors more, and stepped back from operational planning, only rarely overruling military decisions. | |||
All told, 239 Red Army personnel were awarded the USSR's highest degree of distinction, the title Hero of the Soviet Union (HSU), for their valour in the Battle of Kursk. Two women, Guards Senior Sergeants ] and ], were awarded the HSU title posthumously for their valour under fire while serving as combat medics. Borovichenko was assigned to the 32nd Guards Artillery Regiment, ], 5th Guards Army and Mareseva served in a medical platoon in the 214th Guards Rifle Regiment, ], 7th Guards Army.{{sfn|Empric|2020|p=6}} | |||
Predictable results ensued for both sides: the German Army went from loss to loss as Hitler attempted personally to ] the day-to-day operations of what soon became a three-front war, while the Red Army gained more freedom and became more and more fluid as the war continued. | |||
The Battle of Kursk is cited by some as being the true turning point of the ],{{sfn|Barbier|2002|pp=170–171}}{{sfn|Ferguson|2006|pp=533–535}}<ref name=":2" /> however, this has been thoroughly criticized.{{sfn|Frieser|2017|pp=83, 138, 154, 156, 170, 1214 }} | |||
==Notes== | |||
;Footnotes | |||
{{reflist|2|group=nb}} | |||
== Casualties == | |||
;Citations | |||
Soldier Antonius John who participated in the battle expressed that:{{sfn|Frieser|2017|p=206}} | |||
{{refs|4}} | |||
{{blockquote|events were on an apocalyptic scale. Scenes like the end of the world threatened to drive a person witnessing them to despair unless he had nerves of steel. Verdun, the Somme, and Stalingrad are comparable dates from history.}}The casualties suffered by the two combatants are difficult to determine, due to several factors. German equipment losses were complicated by the fact that they made determined efforts to recover and repair tanks. Tanks disabled one day might be back in action the next day.{{sfn|Healy|2010|p=366}} German personnel losses are clouded by the lack of access to German unit records, which were seized at the end of the war. Many were transferred to the United States national archives and were not made available until 1978, while others were taken by the Soviet Union, which declined to confirm their existence.{{sfn|Nipe|2011|p=vi}} However, for comparison, military historian ] notes that the total combined fatalities of the ] (3,419) were less than a third of the fatalities incurred daily at the Battle of Kursk.<ref name=":122">{{Cite book |last=Hanson |first=Victor Davis |author-link=Victor Davis Hanson |title=The Second World Wars: How the First Global Conflict Was Fought and Won |publisher=Basic Books |year=2020 |isbn=978-1541674103 |edition=Reprint |location=New York |pages=200 |language=en}}</ref> | |||
=== Soviet losses === | |||
==References== | |||
{{refbegin}} | |||
] during the Battle of Kursk at Pokrovka, {{convert|40|km}} southwest of ].]] | |||
* {{cite book | |||
The Russian military historian ], who based his figures on the Soviet archives, is considered by historian ] as the most reliable source for Soviet casualty figures.{{sfn|Glantz|Orenstein|1999|p=274}} Krivosheyev calculated total Soviet losses during the German offensive as 177,877.{{sfn|Glantz|Orenstein|1999|p=274}} The Central Front suffered 15,336 ] and 18,561 medical casualties, for a total of 33,897. The Voronezh Front suffered 27,542 irrecoverable casualties and 46,350 medical casualties, for a total of 73,892. The Steppe Front suffered 27,452 irrecoverable casualties and 42,606 medical casualties, for a total of 70,085.{{sfn|Glantz|Orenstein|1999|p=275}} | |||
|last = Bergström | |||
|first = Christer | |||
During the two Soviet offensives, total casualties amounted to 685,456 men. During Operation Kutuzov, Soviet losses amounted to 112,529 irrecoverable casualties and 317,361 medical casualties, for a total loss of 429,890.{{sfn|Glantz|Orenstein|1999|p=276}} The Western Front reported 25,585 irrecoverable casualties and 76,856 medical casualties. The Bryansk Front suffered 39,173 irrecoverable casualties and 123,234 medical casualties. The Central Front lost 47,771 irrecoverable casualties and 117,271 medical casualties.{{sfn|Glantz|Orenstein|1999|p=276}} Soviet losses during Operation Polkovodets Rumyantsev totaled 255,566 men, with 71,611 listed as irrecoverable casualties and 183,955 as medical casualties. The Voronezh Front lost 48,339 irrecoverable casualties and 108,954 medical casualties, for a total of 157,293. The Steppe Front lost 23,272 irrecoverable casualties and 75,001 medical casualties, for a total of 98,273.<ref>G.F. Krivosheyev (1993) {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20151102211430/http://documents.theblackvault.com/documents/SovietLosses.pdf |date=2 November 2015 }}. Military Publishing House Moscow. Retrieved 4 July 2015.</ref> | |||
|authorlink = | |||
|coauthors = | |||
Russian historian ] places the losses of the Red Army much higher, giving the figures of 450,000 killed, 50,000 missing (POWs), and 1.2 million wounded throughout the course of the battle, which Glantz states might be inflated, but nonetheless acknowledges that official Soviet figures are most likely conservative.<ref>{{Cite web |title=Б.В.Соколов. Правда о Великой Отечественной войне |url=http://www.lib.ru/MEMUARY/1939-1945/HIST/sokolov.txt_with-big-pictures.html |access-date=2024-04-07 |website=www.lib.ru}}</ref>{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|pp=428}} ] also mentions Sokolov and states that Soviet losses are clearly understated.<ref name=":3">{{harvnb|Frieser|2017|p=200}}</ref> The German historian Roman Töppel states that official Soviet losses are underestimated by 40%, giving a number of 1.2 million, with him having consulted armies and units archives.{{sfn|Töppel|2017|p=203}} Further, Töppel notes Russian historians critical of the official report estimate losses ranging from 910,000 to 2.3 million men, with Sokolov going as high as 999,300 Soviet casualties at Kursk.{{sfn|Töppel|2017|p=203}} | |||
|title = Kursk — The Air Battle: July 1943 | |||
|publisher = Chervron/Ian Allen | |||
] | |||
|year = 2007 | |||
Soviet equipment losses during the German offensive came to 1,614 tanks and self-propelled guns destroyed or damaged of the 3,925 vehicles committed to the battle.{{sfn|Krivosheev|2001|p=}} Soviet losses were roughly three times those of the Germans.{{sfn|Healy|2010|p=367}}{{sfn|Glantz|House|2004|p=345}} During Operation Kutuzov, 2,349 tanks and self-propelled guns were lost out of an initial strength of 2,308; a loss of over 100 percent. During Polkovodets Rumyantsev, 1,864 tanks and self-propelled guns were lost out of the 2,439 employed. The loss ratio suffered by the Soviets was roughly 5:1 in favour of the Germans.{{sfn|Glantz|Orenstein|1999|pp=276–277}} Large Soviet reserves of equipment and their high rate of tank production enabled the Soviet tank armies to quickly replace lost equipment and maintain their fighting strength.{{sfn|Healy|2010|p=367}} The Red Army repaired many of its damaged tanks; many Soviet tanks were rebuilt up to four times to keep them in the fight. Soviet tank strength went back up to 2,750 tanks by 3 August due to the repair of damaged vehicles.<ref>Peter Strassner, ''European Volunteers: 5 SS Panzer Division Wiking'', p. 119; U.S. Army Concepts Analysis Agency, Kursk Operation Simulation and Validation Exercise – Phase III (KOSAVE II), pp. 5–12; Healy, ''Kursk'', pp. 85–88; and Steve Zaloga ''T-34/76 Medium Tank 1941–45'', Osprey p. 34</ref> | |||
|isbn = 978-1-903223-88-8 | |||
}} | |||
According to the historian Christer Bergström, VVS losses during the German offensive amounted to 677 aircraft on the northern flank and 439 on the southern flank. Total casualties are uncertain. Bergström's research indicates total Soviet air losses between 12 July and 18 August, during the German offensive and the Operation Kutuzov counteroffensive, were 1,104 aircraft.{{sfn|Bergström|2007|p=121}} Frieser states that the official Soviet figure of 1,626 planes lost "seems completely unbelievable", and cites Sokolov's minimum of 3,300 and cites ''Luftwaffe'' as being more reliable due to the strictness of data, with 4,209 Soviet planes downed.{{sfn|Frieser|2017|pp=201–202}} | |||
* {{cite book | |||
|last = Bergström | |||
=== German losses === | |||
|first = Christer | |||
In Soviet and German data, the human losses figures are not equivalent. In Soviet figures, both combat and non-combat losses (sick, deserted, accident...) were counted. In German, they did not count non-combat losses, and did not take into account the number of the missing, or died in hospitals from wounds, they counted only "''front-line losses''".<ref name=ria>{{Cite web |url=https://ria.ru/20181015/1530696810.html |title=В академии Генштаба оценили потери Красной армии под Прохоровкой, 15 October 2018 |date=15 October 2018 |access-date=28 February 2023 |archive-date=28 February 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230228011058/https://ria.ru/20181015/1530696810.html |url-status=live }}</ref> | |||
|authorlink = | |||
] | |||
|coauthors = | |||
Karl-Heinz Frieser, who reviewed the German archive record, calculated that during Citadel 54,182 casualties were suffered. Of these, 9,036 were killed, 1,960 were reported missing and 43,159 were wounded. The 9th Army suffered 23,345 casualties, while Army Group South suffered 30,837 casualties.{{sfn|Frieser et al |2007|p=154}} Throughout the Soviet offensives, 111,114 casualties were suffered. In facing Operation Kutuzov, 14,215 men were killed, 11,300 were reported missing (presumed killed or captured) and 60,549 were wounded.{{sfn|Frieser et al |2007|p=202}} During Polkovodets Rumyantsev, 25,068 casualties were incurred, including 8,933 killed and missing. Total casualties for the three battles were approximately 170,000, with 46,500 killed or missing (per German military medical data).<ref name=":3">{{harvnb|Frieser|2017|p=200}}</ref> | |||
|title = Bagration to Berlin — The Final Air Battle in the East: 1941–1945 | |||
|publisher = Chervron/Ian Allen | |||
However, German personnel losses are clouded by the lack of access to German unit records, which were seized at the end of the war.{{sfn|Nipe|2011|p=vi}} Heersarzt 10-Day Casualty Reports per Army/Army Group are based on the reports of the German troops, the numbers are understated. According to the 10-day reports, the losses of the 6th German Army from 11 to 31 August 1943 were only 5,122 men (in the report of the commander of this army, General ], and the commander of the GA "South", von Manstein, they reported this army lost 6,814 non-commissioned officers and soldiers only from 18 to 21 August). According to Niklas Zetterling with Anders Frankson, the 9th German Army lost from 4 to 9 July 1943 were 26,692 men; 1.46 times more than Heersarzt 10-Day reports.<ref name=Litvinenko2/> According to ], as of 5 July, the average number of infantry divisions in the 4th Tank Army and OG "Kempf" was 17,369, while the tank and motorized divisions were 18,410. On 30 August 1943, the average number of infantry divisions in the 4th Tank Army and OG "Kempf" was 8,269 men, and the tank and motorized divisions – 10,745 men. Then the average loss of personnel in the Battle of Kursk (excluding replenishment) is the same for infantry divisions: 9,100 men (52%); for tank and motorized divisions: 7,665 men (41%). At the same time, the losses of Army Group Center in the Battle of Kursk can be estimated by extrapolating the above estimate of the losses of the 4th Panzer Army and OG Kempf to the losses of Army Group Center. It should be considered that the losses of the Wehrmacht in the Battle of Kursk were 380,000 to 430,000 men.<ref name=Litvinenko2 /> The Germans lost in the Battle of Kursk can be estimated from the balance of the armed forces of Germany from 1 June 1943 to 1 June 1944. The Wehrmacht's losses for this period were 3,705,500 men. The average two-month loss – 623,000 men, and the loss of the Wehrmacht in the Battle of Kursk accounted for 61–75 percent of the Wehrmacht's total losses in July–August 1943. Estimates of 380,000–430,000 casualties in the Battle of Kursk does not contradict the balance of its strength.<ref name=Litvinenko2 /> | |||
|year = 2008 | |||
|isbn = 978-1-903223-91-8. | |||
] tanks destroyed at Kursk]] | |||
}} | |||
During Citadel, 252 to 323 tanks and assault guns were destroyed. By 5 July, when the Battle of Kursk started, there were only 184 operational Panthers. Within two days, this had dropped to 40.<ref name="Jentz 1995, pp. 130–132">{{harvnb|Jentz|1995|pp=130–132}}</ref> On 17 July 1943 after Hitler had ordered a stop to the German offensive, Guderian sent in the following preliminary assessment of the Panthers, | |||
*{{cite book | |||
{{blockquote|Due to enemy action and mechanical breakdowns, the combat strength sank rapidly during the first few days. By the evening of 10 July there were only 10 operational Panthers in the frontline. 25 Panthers had been lost as total write-offs (23 were hit and burnt and two had caught fire during the approach march). A hundred Panthers were in need of repair (56 were damaged by hits and mines and 44 by mechanical breakdown) and 60 percent of the mechanical breakdowns could be easily repaired. Approximately 40 Panthers had already been repaired and were on the way to the front. About 25 still had not been recovered by the repair service... On the evening of 11 July, 38 Panthers were operational, 31 were total write-offs and 131 were in need of repair. A slow increase in the combat strength is observable. The large number of losses by hits (81 Panthers up to 10 July) attests to the heavy fighting.<ref name="Jentz 1995, pp. 130–132"/>}} | |||
|last=Carell | |||
|first=Paul | |||
By 16 July, Army Group South counted 161 tanks and 14 assault guns lost. Up to 14 July, the 9th Army reported they had lost as write-offs 41 tanks and 17 assault guns. These losses break down as 109 Panzer IVs, 42 Panthers, 38 Panzer IIIs, 31 assault guns, 19 ''Ferdinand''s, 10 Tigers and three ]s.{{sfn|Frieser et al |2007|p=151}} Before the Germans ended their offensive at Kursk, the Soviets began their counter-offensive and pushed the Germans back into a steady retreat. Thus, a report on 11 August 1943 showed that the numbers of write-offs in Panthers swelled to 156, with only 9 operational. The German Army was forced into a fighting retreat and increasingly lost tanks in combat as well as from abandoning and destroying damaged vehicles.<ref name="Jentz 1995 p. 134">{{harvnb|Jentz|1995|p=134}}</ref> On the Eastern Front, 50 Tiger tanks were lost during July and August, with some 240 damaged. Most of these occurred during their offensive at Kursk.{{sfn|Jentz|Doyle|1993|p=41}} Between 600 and 1,612 tanks and assault guns sustained damage in the period from 5 to 18 July.<ref name=kosave /><ref name=barba /> The total number of German tanks and assault guns destroyed during July and August on the Eastern Front amount to 1,331. Of these, Frieser estimates that 760 were destroyed during the Battle of Kursk.{{sfn|Frieser et al |2007|p=202}} and Beevor writes that "the Red Army had lost five armoured vehicles for every German ] destroyed".{{sfn|Beevor|2012|p=485}} Töppel's estimate is higher, up to 1,200 were destroyed{{sfn|Töppel|2017|p=203}} In total at least 2,952 German tanks and assault guns were destroyed or damaged during the battle of Kursk.{{sfn|Glantz|Orenstein|1999|p=230}} | |||
|authorlink=Paul Carell | |||
|title=Hitler's War on Russia: V1: Hitler Moves East, V2: Scorched Earth | |||
Frieser reports Luftwaffe losses at 524 aircraft, with 159 lost during the German offensive, 218 destroyed during Operation Kutuzov and 147 lost during Operation Polkovodets Rumyantsev.{{sfn|Frieser et al |2007|p=204}} In reviewing the reports of the quartermaster of the Luftwaffe, Bergström presents different figures. Between 5 and 31 July, Bergström reports 681 aircraft lost or damaged (335 for ] and 346 for ''Luftflotte 6'') with 420 being written off (192 from ''Fliegerkorps VIII'' and 229 from ''Luftflotte 6'').{{sfn|Bergström|2007|p=120}} | |||
|year=1966–1971 | |||
|publisher=Corgi | |||
== Notes == | |||
|location= | |||
{{notelist | |||
|isbn=9780552086387}} (Translation of Unternehmen Barbarossa.) | |||
| refs = | |||
* {{cite book | |||
{{efn | |||
|last=Clark | |||
| name = Breakdown1 | |||
|first=Alan | |||
| The breakdown as shown in Bergstrom (2007) is as follows: 1,030 aircraft of 2nd Air Army and 611 of 17th Air Army on the southern sector (Voronezh Front), and 1,151 on the northern sector (Central Front). {{harvnb|Bergström|2007|pp=21, 127–128}}. | |||
|authorlink=Alan Clark | |||
|title=Barbarossa: The Russian-German Conflict 1941–1945 | |||
|publisher=William Morrow | |||
|location=New York | |||
|year=1966 | |||
|oclc=40117106 | |||
}} | |||
*{{cite book | |||
|last = Dunn | |||
|first = Walter | |||
|authorlink = | |||
|coauthors = | |||
|title = Kursk: Hitler's Gamble, 1943 | |||
|publisher = Greenwood Press Ltd | |||
|year = 1997 | |||
|isbn = 978-0-275957-33-9 | |||
}} | |||
*{{cite book | |||
|last1=Glantz | |||
|first1=David M. | |||
|last2=House | |||
|first2=Jonathon | |||
|authorlink = David Glantz | |||
|title=When Titans Clashed; How the Red Army Stopped Hitler | |||
|publisher=University of Kansas Press | |||
|year=1995 | |||
|isbn=9780700608997 | |||
|lastauthoramp=yes | |||
}} | |||
* {{cite book | |||
|last = Glantz | |||
|first = David M. | |||
|first2= Harold S. | |||
|last2=Orenstein | |||
|title = The Battle for Kursk 1943: The Soviet General Staff Study | |||
|publisher = Frank Cass | |||
|year = 1999 | |||
|isbn = 0714649333 | |||
|lastauthoramp=yes | |||
}} | |||
*{{cite book | |||
|last1 = Glantz | |||
|first1 = David M. | |||
|first2= Jonathan M. | |||
|last2=House | |||
|title = The Battle of Kursk | |||
|publisher = University Press of Kansas | |||
|year = 2004 | |||
|isbn = 0700613358 | |||
|lastauthoramp=yes | |||
}} | }} | ||
{{efn | |||
*{{cite book | |||
| name = Breakdown2 | |||
|first=David M. | |||
| The breakdown as shown by Zetterling and Frankson is: 1,050 aircraft of 16th Air Army (Central Front), 881 of 2nd Air Army (]), 735 of 17th Air Army (only as a secondary support for Voronezh Front), 563 of the 5th Air Army (]) and 320 of ]. {{harvnb|Zetterling|Frankson|2000|p=20}} | |||
|last=Glantz | |||
|title=The role of intelligence in Soviet military strategy in World War II | |||
|publisher=Presidio Press | |||
|location=Novato CA | |||
|year=1990 | |||
|isbn=0891413804 | |||
}} | }} | ||
{{efn | |||
*{{cite book |first=David M |last=Glantz |title=Soviet military deception in the Second World War |publisher=Routledge |year=1989 |isbn=9780714633473}} | |||
| name = Breakdown3 | |||
*{{cite journal | |||
| The breakdown as shown in Frieser is as follows: 9,063 ], 43,159 ] and 1,960 ]. {{harvnb|Frieser et al |2007|p=154}} | |||
|title=Soviet Defensive Tactics at Kursk, July 1943 | |||
|journal=U.S. Army Command and General Staff College | |||
|month= September | |||
|year = 1986 | |||
|first=Colonel David M. | |||
|last=Glantz | |||
|volume=Soviet Army Studies Office Combined Arms Center Combat Studies Institute | |||
|issue=CSI Report No. 11 | |||
|url=http://www-cgsc.army.mil/carl/resources/csi/glantz2/glantz2.asp | |||
|accessdate= | |||
}} | }} | ||
{{efn | |||
* {{cite book | |||
| name = KurskA | |||
| The whole Battle of Kursk refers to the period of the German offensive (Operation Citadel) and the subsequent Soviet counteroffensives, from 4 July to 23 August. | |||
|first = Mark | |||
|authorlink = | |||
|coauthors = | |||
|title = Kursk 1943: Tide Turns in the East | |||
|publisher = Osprey Publishers | |||
|year = 1992 | |||
|isbn = 978-1-855322-11-0 | |||
}} | }} | ||
{{efn | |||
* {{cite paper | |||
| name = Breakdown4 | |||
|first = Colonel Bruno | |||
| The breakdown as shown in Krivosheev is: ]: 177,847; ]: 429,890; ]: 255,566. {{harvnb|Krivosheev|1997|pp=132–134}} | |||
|last = Kasdorf | |||
|title = The Battle of Kursk - An Analysis of Strategic and Operational Principles | |||
|publisher = ] | |||
|url = http://www.theblackvault.com/documents/ADA377406.pdf | |||
|format = ]}} | |||
*{{cite book | |||
|editor-first=John | |||
|editor-last=Keegan | |||
|editor-link=John Keegan | |||
|title=Atlas of World War II | |||
|publisher=Collins | |||
|location=London | |||
|year=2006 | |||
|isbn=0-00-721465-0 | |||
}} | }} | ||
{{efn | |||
* {{cite book | |||
| name = Breakdown5 | |||
|last = Krivosheev | |||
| Krivosheev's breakdown is: ]; 1,614. ]; 2,586. ]; 1,864. {{harvnb|Krivosheev|1997|p=262}} | |||
|first = Grigoriy | |||
|authorlink = Grigoriy Krivosheyev | |||
|title = Soviet Casualties and Combat Losses in the twentieth century | |||
|location = London | |||
|publisher = Greenhill Books | |||
|year = 1997 | |||
|isbn = 1853672807 | |||
}} | }} | ||
{{efn | |||
* {{cite web |last=Krivosheev |first=Grigoriy |title=Россия и СССР в войнах XX века: Потери вооруженных сил: Статистическое исследование |trans_title= Russia and the USSR in the wars of the 20th century: Loss of armed forces: Statistical study |url=http://www.soldat.ru/doc/casualties/book/ |language=Russian }} | |||
| name = Breakdown6 | |||
* {{cite book | |||
| Frieser et al: 86,064, of whom 25,515 dead or missing; ] 25,068 men, of whom 8,933 dead or missing. {{harvnb|Frieser et al |2007|pp=197, 200}} | |||
|last = Manstein | |||
|first = Erich von | |||
|authorlink = Erich von Manstein | |||
|title = Verlorene Siege | |||
|publisher = Monch | |||
|year = 2000 | |||
|language = German | |||
|isbn = 3763752536 | |||
}} | }} | ||
{{efn | |||
* {{cite book | |||
| name = Microfilm | |||
| Source includes: ''German Nation Archive microfilm publication T78, Records of the German High Command ('']'') Roll 343, Frames 6301178–180'', which confirms Hitler's teleprinter messages to Rommel about reinforcing southern Italy with armoured forces that were already destined to be used for Citadel. | |||
|first = Evan | |||
|title = Thunder in the East: The Nazi-Soviet War, 1941–1945 | |||
|year = 2007 | |||
|isbn = 0340613920 | |||
|publisher = A Hodder Arnold Publication | |||
}} | }} | ||
{{efn | |||
* {{cite journal | |||
| name = "1 July 1943" | |||
| According to Zetterling and Frankson these figures are for 1 July 1943 and accounts for only units that eventually fought in Operation Citadel (4th Panzer Army, part of Army Detachment "Kempf", 2nd Army and 9th Army). The figure for German manpower refers to ration strength (which includes non-combatants and wounded soldiers still in medical installations). The figures for guns and mortars are estimates based on the strength and number of units slated for the operation; the figure for tanks and assault guns include those in workshops. {{harvnb|Zetterling|Frankson|2000|p=18}} | |||
|first = Timothy P. | |||
|year = 1987 | |||
|title = Spies, Ciphers and 'Zitadelle': Intelligence and the Battle of Kursk, 1943 | |||
|journal = Journal of Contemporary History | |||
|volume = 22 | |||
|issue = 2 | |||
|pages = 235–260 | |||
|doi = 10.1177/002200948702200203 | |||
|url = http://jch.sagepub.com/cgi/content/citation/22/2/235 | |||
|format = pdf | |||
}} | }} | ||
{{efn | |||
* {{cite book | |||
| name = Civilian labour | |||
|last = Newton | |||
| Over 105,000 in April and as much as 300,000 in June. {{harvnb|Zetterling|Frankson|2000|p=22}}. | |||
|first = Stephen H. | |||
|title = Kursk: The German View | |||
|publisher = Westview Press | |||
|year = 2003 | |||
|isbn = 0306811502 | |||
}} | }} | ||
* {{cite book | |||
|last = Nipe | |||
|first = George | |||
|title = Decision In the Ukraine, Summer 1943, II. SS and III. Panzerkorps | |||
|publisher = J.J. Fedorowicz Publishing Inc. | |||
|year = 1996 | |||
|isbn = 0921991355 | |||
}} | }} | ||
*{{cite book | |||
== See also == | |||
|first=Richard | |||
* ] | |||
|last=Overy | |||
|authorlink = Richard Overy | |||
== References == | |||
|title=Why the Allies Won | |||
{{Reflist|20em}} | |||
|publisher=Norton Press | |||
|location=New York City | |||
== Sources == | |||
|year=1995 | |||
*{{cite book |last=Atkinson |first=Rick |author-link=Rick Atkinson |year=2007 |title=The Day of Battle, The War in Sicily and Italy, 1943–1944 |series=The Liberation Trilogy |volume=II |location=New York |publisher=Henry Holt |isbn=978-0-8050-6289-2}} | |||
|isbn=978-0-393-31919-3 | |||
*{{cite book |last=Beevor |first=Antony |title=The Second World War |publisher=Back Bay Books |location=New York |year=2012 |isbn=978-0-316-02374-0 |url=https://archive.org/details/secondworldwar00beev}} | |||
}} | |||
*{{cite journal |last1=Bellamy |first1=Christopher |title=Implications for Military and Strategic Thought |journal=RUSI Journal |date=October 2003 |volume=148 |issue=5 |pages=84–88}} | |||
* {{cite book | |||
*{{cite book |last=Bergström |first=Christer |title=Kursk – The Air Battle: July 1943 |publisher=Chevron/Ian Allan |location=Hersham |year=2007 |isbn=978-1-903223-88-8}} | |||
|last1 = Restayn | |||
*{{cite book |last=Bergström |first=Christer |title=Bagration to Berlin – The Final Air Battle in the East: 1941–1945 |publisher=Chevron/Ian Allan |location=Burgess Hill |year=2008 |isbn=978-1-903223-91-8}} | |||
|first1 = J. | |||
*{{cite book |last=Barbier |first=Mary Kathryn |title=Kursk: The Greatest Tank Battle, 1943 |publisher=Zenith Imprint |year=2002 |isbn=978-0-760312-54-4 |url-access=registration |url=https://archive.org/details/kurskgreatesttan0000barb}} | |||
|first2= N. | |||
*{{cite journal |last=Brand |first=Dieter |title=Vor 60 Jahren: Prochorowka (Teil II) |journal=Österreichische Militärische Zeitschrift |year=2003 |issue=6 |publisher=Bundesministerium für Landesverteidigung und Sport |language=de |url=http://www.bmlv.gv.at/omz/ausgaben/artikel.php?id=158 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20141101065858/http://www.bmlv.gv.at/omz/ausgaben/artikel.php?id=158 |archive-date=1 November 2014 }} | |||
|last2= Moller | |||
*{{cite book |last=Bauman |first=Walter |title=Kursk Operation Simulation and Validation Exercise – Phase II (KOSAVE II) |publisher=US Army Concepts Analysis Agency |url=http://www.dtic.mil/cgi-bin/GetTRDoc?AD=ADA360311 |format=PDF |location=Maryland |year=1998 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130620053903/http://www.dtic.mil/cgi-bin/GetTRDoc?AD=ADA360311 |archive-date=20 June 2013 }} – A study of the southern sector of the Battle of Kursk conducted by the US Army Concepts Analysis Agency and directed by Walter J. Bauman, using data collected from military archives in Germany and Russia by The Dupuy Institute (TDI). | |||
|title = Operation "Citadel", A Text and Photo Album, Volume 1: The South | |||
*{{cite book |last=Citino |first=Robert M. |author-link=Robert M. Citino |title=The Wehrmacht Retreats: Fighting a Lost War, 1943 |year=2012 |publisher=University Press of Kansas |location=Lawrence |isbn=978-0-7006-1826-2 <!-- not the work but a book review |url=https://kuecprd.ku.edu/~upress/cgi-bin/978-0-7006-1826-2.html |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20161007091533/https://kuecprd.ku.edu/~upress/cgi-bin/978-0-7006-1826-2.html |archive-date=7 October 2016 --> }} | |||
|year = 2002 | |||
*{{cite AV media |title=Kursk, The Epic Armored Engagement |url=https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=N6xLMUifbxQ |archive-url=https://ghostarchive.org/varchive/youtube/20211211/N6xLMUifbxQ |archive-date=2021-12-11 |url-status=live |publisher=via the official channel of ]; session by the historians |author-link=Robert Citino |first1=Robert |last1=Citino |first2=Jonathan |last2=Parshall |work=2013 International Conference on WWII |year=2013 |ref={{harvid|Citino|2013}}}}{{cbignore}} | |||
|publisher = J.J. Fedorowicz Publishing | |||
*{{cite book |last=Clark |first=Lloyd |title=Kursk: The Greatest Battle: Eastern Front 1943 |publisher=Headline Publishing Group |location=London |year=2012 |isbn=978-0-7553-3639-5}} | |||
|isbn = 0921991703 | |||
*{{cite web |last=Copeland |first=B. Jack |title=Colossus, The First Large Scale Electronic Computer |url=http://www.colossus-computer.com/colossus1.html |website= colossus-computer.com|access-date=14 June 2013 |ref={{sfnRef|Copeland, ''Colossus''}}}} | |||
|lastauthoramp=yes | |||
*{{cite journal |last=Corum |first=James |title=The Luftwaffe's Army Support Doctrine, 1918–1941 |journal=The Journal of Military History |volume=59 |number=1 |date=January 1995 |pages=53–76 |doi=10.2307/2944364 |issn=1543-7795 |jstor=2944364}} | |||
}} | |||
*{{cite book |last=Dunn |first=Walter |title=Kursk: Hitler's Gamble, 1943 |publisher=Greenwood Press |location=Westport, Conn |year=1997 |isbn=978-0-275-95733-9}} | |||
* {{cite book | |||
*{{cite book |last=Empric |first=Bruce E. |year=2020 |title=Tigers on the Steppe: Red Army Valor in the Battle of Kursk |publisher=Teufelsberg Press |location=Seattle |isbn=979-8-6316-6333-6}} | |||
|last1 = Restayn | |||
*{{Cite book |last=Ferguson |first=Niall |author-link=Niall Ferguson |title=The War of the World: Twentieth-Century Conflict and the Descent of the West |publisher=Penguin Publishing |year=2006 |isbn=1-59420-100-5 |location=New York |language=en}} | |||
|first1 = J. | |||
*{{cite book |last1=Frieser |first1=Karl-Heinz |author-link1=Karl-Heinz Frieser |first2=Klaus |last2=Schmider |first3=Klaus |last3=Schönherr |first4=Gerhard |last4=Schreiber |first5=Kristián |last5=Ungváry |author-link5=Krisztián Ungváry |first6=Bernd |last6=Wegner |series=] |volume=VIII |title=Die Ostfront 1943/44 – Der Krieg im Osten und an den Nebenfronten |trans-title=The Eastern Front 1943–1944: The War in the East and on the Neighbouring Fronts |publisher=Deutsche Verlags-Anstalt |location=München |year=2007 |isbn=978-3-421-06235-2 |language=de |ref={{harvid|Frieser et al|2007}}}} | |||
|first2= N. | |||
*{{Cite book |last1=Frieser |first1=Karl-Heinz |title=Germany and the Second World War: The Eastern Front 1943–1944: The War in the East and on the Neighbouring Fronts |publisher=Oxford University Press|year=2017 |volume= VIII|isbn= 978-0-19-872346-2|edition=1st |language=en}} | |||
|last2= Moller | |||
*{{cite book |last1=Gerwehr |first1=Scott |last2=Glenn |first2=Russell W. |title=The Art of Darkness: Deception and Urban Operations |year=2000 |publisher=Rand |location=Santa Monica |isbn=0-8330-4831-7}} | |||
|title = Operation "Citadel", A Text and Photo Album, Volume 2: The North | |||
*{{cite journal |last=Glantz |first=David M. |author-link=David Glantz |title=Soviet Defensive Tactics at Kursk, July 1943 |journal=U.S. Army Command and General Staff College |location=Ft. Belvoir |date=September 1986 |volume=Soviet Army Studies Office Combined Arms Center Combat Studies Institute |issue=CSI Report No. 11 |url=http://www.cgsc.edu/carl/download/csipubs/glantz2.pdf |oclc=320412485 |access-date=7 September 2011 |archive-date=18 May 2015 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150518092529/http://www.cgsc.edu/carl/download/csipubs/glantz2.pdf }} | |||
|year = 2006 | |||
*{{cite book |last=Glantz |first=David M. |year=1989 |title=Soviet Military Deception in the Second World War |publisher=Routledge |location=London |isbn=978-0-7146-3347-3}} | |||
|publisher = J.J. Fedorowicz Publishing | |||
*{{cite book |last1=Glantz |first1=David M. |last2=House |first2=Jonathan |title=When Titans Clashed: How the Red Army Stopped Hitler |publisher=University of Kansas Press |location=Lawrence |year=1995 |isbn=978-0-7006-0899-7 |url=https://archive.org/details/whentitansclashe00glan_0}} | |||
|isbn = 092199172X | |||
*{{cite book |last1=Glantz |first1=David M. |last2=Orenstein |first2=Harold S. |year=1999 |title=The Battle for Kursk 1943: The Soviet General Staff Study |url=https://archive.org/details/battleforkursk190000unse |publisher=Frank Cass |location=London; Portland, OR |isbn=0-7146-4933-3}} – This report, commissioned by the Soviet General Staff in 1944, was designed to educate the Red Army on how to conduct war operations. It was classified secret until its declassification in 1964, and was subsequently translated to English and edited by Orenstein and Glantz. Its original title was ''Collection of materials for the study of war experience, no. 11'' ({{langx|ru|link=no|Сборник материалов по изучению опыта Великой Отечественной войны № 11|italic=yes|translit=Sbornik materialov po izucheniiu opyta Velikoi Otechestvennoi voiny № 11}}) | |||
|lastauthoramp=yes | |||
*{{cite book |last1=Glantz |first1=David M. |first2=Jonathan M. |last2=House |title=The Battle of Kursk |publisher=University Press of Kansas |location=Lawrence |year=2004 |orig-date=1999 |isbn=978-0-7006-1335-9}} | |||
}} | |||
*{{cite book |last=Glantz |first=David M. |title=Soviet Military Intelligence in War |publisher=Taylor & Francis |year=2013 |location=London |isbn=978-1-136-28934-7}} | |||
* {{cite book | |||
*{{cite AV media |people=Grazhdan, Anna (director); Artem Drabkin & Aleksey Isaev (writers); Valeriy Babich, Vlad Ryashin, ''et al.'' (producers) |date=2011 |title=Operation Barbarossa |series=Soviet Storm: World War II in the East |medium=television documentary |url=http://www.starmediafilm.com/en/historical/velikaya_vojna |publisher=Star Media |access-date=19 March 2015 |ref={{sfnRef|''Soviet Storm: Operation Barbarossa'' 2011}} |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150402141931/http://www.starmediafilm.com/en/historical/velikaya_vojna |archive-date=2 April 2015 }} | |||
|last = Robbins | |||
*{{cite book |last=Guderian |first=Heinz |title=Achtung – Panzer! |publisher=Sterling Press |year=1937 |isbn=0-304-35285-3}} | |||
|first = David L. | |||
*{{cite book |last=Guderian |first=Heinz |title=Panzer Leader |publisher=Da Capo |location=New York |year=1952 |isbn=0-306-81101-4}} | |||
|title = Last Citadel | |||
*{{cite book |last1=Hartmann |first1=Christian |author-link1=Christian Hartmann (historian) |title=Operation Barbarossa:Nazi Germany's War in the East, 1941–1945 |date=2013 |publisher=Oxford University Press |location=Oxford |isbn=978-0-19-966078-0 |edition=First}} | |||
|year = 2004 | |||
*{{cite book |last=Healy |first=Mark |title=Kursk 1943: Tide Turns in the East |series=Campaign 16 |publisher=Osprey |location=London |year=1992 |isbn=978-1-85532-211-0}} | |||
|publisher = Orion mass market paperback | |||
*{{cite book |title=Zitadelle: The German Offensive Against the Kursk Salient 4–17 July 1943 |last=Healy |first=Mark |publisher=History Press |location=Stroud |year=2010 |isbn=978-0-7524-5716-1}} | |||
|isbn = 0752859250 | |||
*{{cite book |last1=Jacobsen |first1=Hans Adolf |last2=Rohwer |first2=Jürgen |year=1965 |title=Decisive battles of World War II; the German view |location=New York |publisher=Putnam |oclc=1171523193}} | |||
}} | |||
*{{cite book |last1=Jentz |first1=Tom |year=1993 |last2=Doyle |first2=Hillary |others=illustrated by Peter Sarson |title=Tiger I Heavy Tank 1942–45 |publisher=] |series=New Vanguard No.5 |isbn=978-1-85532-337-7}} | |||
* {{cite book | |||
*{{Cite book |last=Jentz |first=Thomas |title=Germany's Panther Tank |publisher=Schiffer Pub |location=Atglen |year=1995 |isbn=0-88740-812-5}} | |||
|last1 = Taylor | |||
*{{citation |last=Kasdorf |first=Bruno |title=The Battle of Kursk – An Analysis of Strategic and Operational Principles |publisher=] |url=http://www.theblackvault.com/documents/ADA377406.pdf |date=6 April 2000}} | |||
|last2= Kulish | |||
*{{cite book |last=Krivosheev |first=Grigoriy |author-link=Grigoriy Krivosheyev |title=Soviet Casualties and Combat Losses in the Twentieth Century |location=London |publisher=Greenhill Books |year=1997 |isbn=1-85367-280-7}} | |||
|first1 =A.J.P | |||
*{{cite book |last=Krivosheev |first=Grigoriy |author-link=Grigoriy Krivosheyev |title=Россия и СССР в войнах XX века: Потери вооруженных сил: Статистическое исследование |trans-title=Russia and the USSR in the Wars of the 20th Century: Loss of Armed Forces: Statistical Study |language=ru |year=2001 |publisher=Olma Press |location=Moscow |isbn=978-5-224-01515-3}} | |||
|first2= V.M | |||
*{{cite book |last1=Koltunov |first1=Grigoriy |last2=Solovyev |first2=Boris |year=1970 |title=Kurskaya bitva |language=ru |location=Moscow |publisher=Voenizdat |oclc=1180810844}} | |||
|authorlink1=A. J. P. Taylor | |||
*{{cite book |last=Liddell Hart |first=Basil Henry |author-link=B. H. Liddell Hart |title=The German Generals Talk |year=1948 |publisher=Morrow |location=New York}} | |||
|title = A History Of World War Two | |||
*{{cite book |last1=Litvin |first1=Nikolai |last2=Britton |first2=Stuart |title=800 Days on the Eastern Front: A Russian Soldier Remembers World War II |year=2007 |publisher=University of Kansas Press |location=Lawrence |series=Modern War Studies |isbn=978-0-7006-1517-9}} | |||
|year = 1974 | |||
*{{cite book |last=Willmott |first=Hedley Paul |title=The Great Crusade: A new complete history of the Second World War |publisher=Free Press |location=New York |year=1990 |isbn=978-0-02-934715-7}} | |||
|publisher = Octopus Books | |||
*{{cite book |last=Moorhouse |first=Roger |title=Berlin at war: Life and Death in Hitler's capital, 1939–45 |publisher=Vintage |location=London |year=2011 |isbn=978-0-09-955189-8}} | |||
|isbn = 0-70640-399-1 | |||
*{{cite book |last=Muller |first=Richard |title=The German Air War in Russia, 1941–1945 |publisher=The Nautical & Aviation Publishing Company of America |location=Baltimore |year=1992 |isbn=1-877853-13-5}} | |||
|lastauthoramp=yes | |||
*{{cite journal |last=Mulligan |first=Timothy P. |year=1987 |title=Spies, Ciphers and 'Zitadelle': Intelligence and the Battle of Kursk, 1943 |journal=Journal of Contemporary History |volume=22 |issue=2 |pages=235–260 |doi=10.1177/002200948702200203 |s2cid=162709461 |url=http://jch.sagepub.com/cgi/content/citation/22/2/235 |format=PDF |access-date=25 July 2007 |archive-date=23 February 2009 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20090223193149/http://jch.sagepub.com/cgi/content/citation/22/2/235 }} | |||
}} | |||
*{{cite book |last=Münch |first=Karlheinz |title=Combat History of Schwere Panzerjäger Abteilung 653: Formerly the Sturmgeschütz Abteilung 197 1940–1942 |year=1997 |publisher=] |location=Winnipeg |isbn=0-921991-37-1}} | |||
* {{cite paper | |||
*{{cite book |last=Murray |first=Williamson |title=Strategy for defeat: the Luftwaffe, 1933–1945 |publisher=Air University Press |location=Maxwell Air Force Base, Ala |year=1983}} | |||
|last = Töppel | |||
*{{cite book |last=Newton |first=Steven |title=Kursk: The German View |publisher=Da Capo Press |location=Cambridge |year=2002 |isbn=0-306-81150-2}} | |||
|first = Roman | |||
*{{cite web |last=Nipe |first=George |title=Kursk Reconsidered: Germany's Lost Victory |url=http://www.historynet.com/battle-of-kursk-germanys-lost-victory-in-world-war-ii.htm |access-date=17 July 2015 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150810061215/http://www.historynet.com/battle-of-kursk-germanys-lost-victory-in-world-war-ii.htm |archive-date=10 August 2015 |date=1998}} | |||
|title = Die Offensive gegen Kursk 1943 - Legenden, Mythen, Propaganda | |||
*{{cite book |last=Nipe |first=George |title=Blood, Steel, and Myth: The II. SS-Panzer-Korps and the Road to Prochorowka, July 1943 |year=2011 |publisher=Newbury |location=Southbury, Conn |isbn=978-0-9748389-4-6}} | |||
|year = 2001 | |||
*{{cite book |last=Overy |first=Richard |author-link=Richard Overy |title=Why the Allies Won |publisher=Norton Press |location=New York |year=1995 |isbn=978-0-393-03925-2}} | |||
|format = MA Thesis | |||
*{{cite book |last=Searle |first=Alaric |year=2017 |title=Armoured Warfare: A Military, Political and Global History |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=HN4CDgAAQBAJ&pg=PA80 |publisher=Bloomsbury Publishing |isbn=978-1-4411-9813-6}} | |||
|publisher = Technical University | |||
*{{cite book |last=Showalter |first=Dennis E. |author-link=Dennis Showalter |title=Armor and Blood: The Battle of Kursk, The Turning Point of World War II |year=2013 |publisher=Random House |location=New York |isbn=978-1-4000-6677-3}} | |||
|location= Dresden | |||
*{{cite journal |last1=Showalter |first1=Dennis |title=The Crucible |author-link=Dennis Showalter |journal=MHQ: The Quarterly Journal of Military History |date=2013 |volume=25 |issue=3 |pages=28–37 |url=http://www.historynet.com/the-crucible-at-kursk.htm |ref={{harvid|Showalte MHQ|2013}}}} | |||
}} | |||
*{{cite book |last1=Taylor |first1=A.J.P |last2=Kulish |first2=V.M. |author-link1=A. J. P. Taylor |title=A History of World War Two |year=1974 |publisher=Octopus Books |location=London |isbn=0-7064-0399-1 |url=https://archive.org/details/historyofworldwa00tayl}} | |||
* {{cite book | |||
*{{cite book |last=Töppel |first=Roman |year=2017 |title=Kursk 1943: Die größte Schlacht des Zweiten Weltkriegs |trans-title=Kursk 1943: The Largest Battle of the Second World War |language=de |publisher=Schöningh |location=Paderborn |isbn=978-3-506-78187-1}} | |||
|last1 = Zetterling | |||
*{{cite journal |last1=Weiss |first1=Thomas J II |title=Fire Support at the Battle of Kursk |journal=Field Artillery |date=2000 |issue=4 |url=http://cdm15766.contentdm.oclc.org/cdm/ref/collection/p15766coll2/id/499 |access-date=17 June 2015}} | |||
|first1 = Niklas | |||
*{{cite book |last=Yeide |first=Harry |title=Fighting Patton: George S. Patton Jr. Through the Eyes of His Enemies |publisher=Zenith Press |year=2014 |isbn=978-0-7603-4592-4}} | |||
|first2 = Anders | |||
*{{cite book |last=Zamulin |first=Valeriy |title=Demolishing the Myth: The Tank Battle at Prokhorovka, Kursk, July 1943: An Operational Narrative |publisher=Helion & Company |location=Solihull |year=2011 |isbn=978-1-906033-89-7}} | |||
|last2= Frankson | |||
*{{cite book |last1=Zetterling |first1=Niklas |last2=Frankson |first2=Anders |title=Kursk 1943: A Statistical Analysis |series=Cass Series on the Soviet (Russian) Study of War |publisher=Frank Cass |location=London |year=2000 |isbn=0-7146-5052-8}} | |||
|title = Kursk 1943: A statistical analysis | |||
|series=Cass Series on the Soviet (Russian) Study of War | |||
|publisher = Routledge | |||
|year = 2000 | |||
|isbn = 0714650528 | |||
|lastauthoramp=yes | |||
}} | |||
{{refend}} | |||
==Further reading== | ==Further reading== | ||
*{{cite book |last=Battistelli |first=Pier Paolo |title=Panzer Divisions: The Eastern Front 1941–43 |publisher=Osprey Publishing |year=2013 |orig-date=2008 |isbn=978-1-47280002-2}} | |||
*Licari, Michael J. , , Retrieved 2008-09-19 | |||
*{{cite book |last=Clark |first=Alan |author-link=Alan Clark |title=Barbarossa: The Russian-German Conflict 1941–1945 |publisher=Morrow |location=New York |year=1966 |oclc=40117106 |isbn=0-688-04268-6}} | |||
*Licari, Michael J. , , Retrieved 2008-09-19 | |||
*{{cite book |last=Glantz |first=David M. |title=The Role of Intelligence in Soviet Military Strategy in World War II |publisher=Presidio Press |location=Novato, CA |year=1990 |isbn=0-89141-380-4}} | |||
*Remson, Andrew and Anderson, Debbie. '''', 25 April 2000 (Prepared for the U.S. Army Communications-Electronics Command)<!--Retrieved 2008-09-19--> | |||
*{{Citation |last=Hill |first=Alexander |title=The Red Army and the Second World War |publisher=Cambridge University Press |year=2017 |isbn=978-1-1070-2079-5}}. | |||
*Staff. , , Retrieved 2008-09-19 | |||
*{{cite web |last=Hinley |first=Sir Harry |title=The Influence of ULTRA in the Second World War |work=CL |publisher=CAM |place=] |year=1996 |url=http://www.cl.cam.ac.uk/research/security/Historical/hinsley.html |access-date=13 June 2013 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110622015407/http://www.cl.cam.ac.uk/research/security/Historical/hinsley.html |archive-date=22 June 2011 }} | |||
*Wilson, Alan , 6 February 1999.<!--Retrieved 2008-09-19--> —Information from the US Army KOSAVE II study on the southern face battle. | |||
*{{cite book |editor-last=Keegan |editor-first=John |editor-link=John Keegan |title=Atlas of World War II |publisher=Collins |location=London |year=2006 |isbn=0-00-721465-0}} | |||
*{{cite book |last=Pinkus |first=Oscar |title=The war aims and strategies of Adolf Hitler |publisher=McFarland |location=Jefferson, NC |year=2005 |isbn=978-0-78642054-4}} | |||
*{{cite thesis |last=Töppel |first=Roman |title=Die Offensive gegen Kursk 1943 – Legenden, Mythen, Propaganda |year=2001 |degree=MA |language=de |publisher=Technical University |location=Dresden |ref=none}} | |||
*{{cite book |last=Weingartner |first=James |title=Leibstandarte SS Adolf Hitler: A Military History, 1933–45 |publisher=Battery Press |year=1991 |location=Nashville |page=81}} | |||
== External links == | |||
*irbergui (Youtube id), , ], Retrieved 2008-09-19 | |||
* |
*Licari, Michael J. . Archived from on 2014-09-12. Retrieved 1 November 2014. | ||
*Licari, Michael J. . Archived from on 2014-09-11. Retrieved 1 November 2014. | |||
*Vázquez, Rodolfo Torres , , , Retrieved 2008-09-19 | |||
*Wilson, Alan |
*Wilson, Alan. , 6 February 1999.<!--Retrieved 2008-09-19--> – Information from the US Army KOSAVE II study on the southern face battle | ||
*Wilson, Alan. (maps), 27 October 1999<!--Retrieved 2008-09-19--> | |||
*¨from Panzertruppen.org | |||
*"Fighting a Lost War: The German Army in 1943": {{YouTube|1SdO-btKuds}}, lecture by ], via the official channel of the ] | |||
{{World War II}} | {{World War II}} | ||
{{Tank battles|style=wide}} | |||
{{Authority control}} | |||
{{Subject bar | |||
| portal1=Soviet Union | |||
| commons=y | |||
| commons-search=Category:Battle of Kursk | |||
}} | |||
{{DEFAULTSORT:Kursk}} | {{DEFAULTSORT:Kursk, Battle of}} | ||
] | |||
] | |||
] | ] | ||
] | |||
] | ] | ||
] | ] | ||
] | ] | ||
] | |||
] | |||
<!-- interwiki --> | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | ] | ||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] |
Latest revision as of 21:56, 17 January 2025
"Kursk offensive" redirects here. For the Ukrainian incursion into Kursk Oblast, see 2024 Kursk offensive. 1943 tank battle in the Soviet Union
Battle of Kursk | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Part of the Eastern Front of World War II | |||||||||
German penetration during the attack on the Kursk salient and Soviet counter-offensive in the northern sector | |||||||||
| |||||||||
Belligerents | |||||||||
Germany | Soviet Union | ||||||||
Commanders and leaders | |||||||||
Erich von Manstein Günther von Kluge |
Georgy Zhukov Vasily Sokolovsky | ||||||||
Strength | |||||||||
|
| ||||||||
Casualties and losses | |||||||||
|
|
Battle of Kursk | |
---|---|
The Battle of Kursk was a major World War II Eastern Front battle between the forces of Nazi Germany and the Soviet Union near Kursk in southwestern Russia during the summer of 1943, resulting in a Soviet victory. The Battle of Kursk is the single largest battle in the history of warfare. It ranks only behind the Battle of Stalingrad several months earlier as the most often-cited turning point in the European theatre of the war. It was one of the costliest battles of the Second World War, the single deadliest armoured battle in history, and the opening day of the battle, 5 July, was the single costliest day in the history of aerial warfare in terms of aircraft shot down. The battle was further marked by fierce house-to-house fighting and hand-to-hand combat.
The battle began with the launch of the German offensive Operation Citadel (German: Unternehmen Zitadelle), on 5 July, which had the objective of pinching off the Kursk salient with attacks on the base of the salient from north and south simultaneously. After the German offensive stalled on the northern side of the salient, on 12 July, the Soviets commenced their Kursk Strategic Offensive Operation with the launch of Operation Kutuzov (Russian: Кутузов) against the rear of the German forces on the same side. On the southern side, the Soviets also launched powerful counterattacks the same day, one of which led to a large armoured clash, the Battle of Prokhorovka. On 3 August, the Soviets began the second phase of the Kursk Strategic Offensive Operation with the launch of the Belgorod–Kharkov offensive operation (Operation Polkovodets Rumyantsev, Полководец Румянцев) against the German forces on the southern side of the salient.
The Germans hoped to weaken the Soviet offensive potential for the summer of 1943, by cutting off and enveloping the forces that they anticipated would be in the Kursk salient. Hitler believed that a victory here would reassert German strength and improve his prestige with his allies, who he thought were considering withdrawing from the war. It was also hoped that large numbers of Soviet prisoners would be captured to be used as slave labour in the German armaments industry. The Soviet government had foreknowledge of the German plans from the Lucy spy ring. Aware months in advance that the attack would fall on the neck of the Kursk salient, the Soviets built a defence in depth designed to wear down the German armoured spearhead. The Germans delayed the offensive while they tried to build up their forces and waited for new weapons, giving the Red Army time to construct a series of deep defensive belts and establish a large reserve force for counter-offensives, with one German officer describing Kursk as "another Verdun".
The battle was the final strategic offensive that the Germans were able to launch on the Eastern Front. Because the Allied invasion of Sicily began during the battle, Adolf Hitler was forced to divert troops training in France to meet the Allied threat in the Mediterranean, rather than using them as a strategic reserve for the Eastern Front. As a result, Hitler cancelled the offensive at Kursk after only a week, in part to divert forces to Italy. Germany's heavy losses of men and tanks ensured that the victorious Soviet Red Army held a strategic initiative for the rest of the war. The Battle of Kursk was the first time in the Second World War that a German strategic offensive was halted before it could break through enemy defences and penetrate to its strategic depths. Though the Red Army had succeeded in winter offensives previously, their counter-offensives after the German attack at Kursk were their first successful summer offensives of the war. The battle has been called the "last gasp of Nazi aggression".
Background
As the Battle of Stalingrad slowly ground to its conclusion, the Red Army moved to a general offensive in the south, in Operation Little Saturn. By January 1943, a 160-to-300-kilometre-wide (99 to 186 mi) gap had opened between German Army Group B and Army Group Don, and the advancing Soviet armies threatened to cut off all German forces south of the Don River, including Army Group A operating in the Caucasus. Army Group Center came under significant pressure as well. Kursk was retaken by the Soviets on 8 February 1943, and Rostov on 14 February. The Soviet Bryansk, Western, and newly created Central Fronts prepared for an offensive which envisioned the encirclement of Army Group Centre between Bryansk and Smolensk. By February 1943 the southern sector of the German front was in strategic crisis.
Since December 1942, Field Marshal Erich von Manstein had been strongly requesting "unrestricted operational freedom" to allow him to use his forces in a fluid manner. On 6 February 1943, Manstein met with Hitler at his headquarters in Görlitz (now Gierłoż, Poland) to discuss the proposals he had previously sent. He received an approval from Hitler for a counteroffensive against the Soviet forces advancing in the Donbas region. On 12 February 1943, the remaining German forces were reorganised. To the south, Army Group Don was renamed Army Group South and placed under Manstein's command. Directly to the north, Army Group B was dissolved, with its forces and areas of responsibility divided between Army Group South and Army Group Centre. Manstein inherited responsibility for the massive breach in the German lines. On 18 February, Hitler arrived at Army Group South headquarters at Zaporizhia just hours before the Soviets liberated Kharkov, and had to be hastily evacuated on the 19th.
Once given freedom of action, Manstein intended to utilise his forces to make a series of counterstrokes into the flanks of the Soviet armoured formations, with the goal of destroying them while retaking Kharkov and Kursk. The II SS Panzer Corps had arrived from France in January 1943, refitted and up to near full strength. Armoured units from the 1st Panzer Army of Army Group A had pulled out of the Caucasus and further strengthened Manstein's forces.
The operation was hastily prepared and did not receive a name. Later known as Third Battle of Kharkov, it commenced on 21 February, as 4th Panzer Army under General Hoth launched a counter-attack. The German forces cut off the Soviet mobile spearheads and continued the drive north, retaking Kharkov on 15 March and Belgorod on 18 March. A Soviet offensive launched on 25 February by the Central Front against Army Group Centre had to be abandoned by 7 March to allow the attacking formations to disengage and redeploy to the south to counter the threat of the advancing German forces under Manstein. Exhaustion of both the Wehrmacht and the Red Army, coupled with the loss of mobility due to the onset of the spring rasputitsa, resulted in the cessation of operations for both sides by mid-March. The counteroffensive left a Soviet salient extending 250 kilometres (160 mi) from north to south and 160 kilometres (99 mi) from east to west into the German area of control, centred on the city of Kursk.
German plans and preparation
The heavy losses sustained by Germany since the opening of Operation Barbarossa had resulted in a shortage in infantry and artillery. Units were in total 470,000 men understrength. For the Wehrmacht to undertake an offensive in 1943, the burden of the offensive, in both attacking the Soviet defences and holding ground on the flanks of the advance, would have to be carried primarily by the panzer divisions. On 10 March, Manstein presented a plan whereby the German forces would pinch off the Kursk salient with a rapid offensive commencing as soon as the spring rasputitsa had subsided.
On 13 March, Hitler signed Operational Order No. 5, which authorised several offensives, including one against the Kursk salient. As the last Soviet resistance in Kharkov petered out, Manstein attempted to persuade Günther von Kluge, commander of Army Group Centre, to immediately attack the Central Front, which was defending the northern face of the salient. Kluge refused, believing that his forces were too weak to launch such an attack. Further Axis advances were blocked by Soviet forces that had been shifted down from the Central Front to the area north of Belgorod. By mid-April, amid poor weather and with the German forces exhausted and in need of refitting, the offensives of Operational Order No. 5 were postponed.
On 15 April, Hitler issued Operational Order No. 6, which called for the Kursk offensive operation, codenamed Zitadelle ("Citadel"), to begin on 3 May or shortly thereafter. The directive was drafted by Kurt Zeitzler, the OKH Chief of Staff. For the offensive to succeed it was deemed essential to attack before the Soviets had a chance to prepare extensive defences or to launch an offensive of their own. Some military historians have described the operation using the term blitzkrieg (lightning war); other military historians do not use the term in their works on the battle.
Operation Citadel called for a double envelopment, directed at Kursk, to surround the Soviet defenders of five armies and seal off the salient. Army Group Centre would provide General Walter Model's 9th Army to form the northern pincer. It would cut through the northern face of the salient, driving south to the hills east of Kursk, securing the rail line from Soviet attack. Army Group South would commit the 4th Panzer Army, under Hermann Hoth, and Army Detachment Kempf, under Werner Kempf, to pierce the southern face of the salient. This force would drive north to meet the 9th Army east of Kursk. Manstein's main attack was to be delivered by Hoth's 4th Panzer Army, spearheaded by the II SS Panzer Corps under Paul Hausser. The XLVIII Panzer Corps, commanded by Otto von Knobelsdorff, would advance on the left while Army Detachment Kempf would advance on the right. The 2nd Army, under the command of Walter Weiss, would contain the western portion of the salient.
On 27 April, Model met with Hitler to review and express his concern regarding intelligence which showed the Red Army constructing very strong positions at the shoulders of the salient and having withdrawn their mobile forces from the area west of Kursk. He argued that the longer the preparation phase continued, the less the operation could be justified. He recommended completely abandoning Citadel, allowing the army to await and defeat the coming Soviet offensive, or radically revising the plan for Citadel. Though in mid-April, Manstein had considered the Citadel offensive profitable, by May he shared Model's misgivings.
Hitler called his senior officers and advisors to Munich for a meeting on 4 May. Hitler spoke for about 45 minutes on the reasons to postpone the attack, essentially reiterating Model's arguments. A number of options were put forth for comment: going on the offensive immediately with the forces at hand; delaying the offensive further to await the arrival of new and better tanks; radically revising the operation, or cancelling it altogether. Manstein advocated an early attack, but requested two additional infantry divisions, to which Hitler responded that none were available. Kluge spoke out strongly against postponement and discounted Model's intelligence. Albert Speer, the minister of Armaments and War Production, spoke about the difficulties of rebuilding the armoured formations and the limitations of German industry to replace losses. General Heinz Guderian argued strongly against the operation, stating "the attack was pointless". The conference ended without Hitler coming to a decision, but Citadel was not aborted. Three days later, OKW, Hitler's conduit for controlling the military, postponed the launch date for Citadel to 12 June.
Following this meeting, Guderian continued to voice his concerns over an operation that would likely degrade the panzer forces that he had been attempting to rebuild. He considered the offensive, as planned, to be a misuse of the panzer forces, as it violated two of the three tenets he had laid out as the essential elements for a successful panzer attack – surprise, deployment in mass, and suitable terrain. In his opinion, the limited German resources in men and materiel should be conserved, as they would be needed for the pending defence of western Europe. In a meeting with Hitler on 10 May he asked,
Is it really necessary to attack Kursk, and indeed in the east this year at all? Do you think anyone even knows where Kursk is? The entire world doesn't care if we capture Kursk or not. What is the reason that is forcing us to attack this year on Kursk, or even more, on the Eastern Front?
Hitler replied, "I know. The thought of it turns my stomach." Guderian concluded, "In that case your reaction to the problem is the correct one. Leave it alone."
Despite reservations, Hitler remained committed to the offensive. He and the OKW, early in the preparatory phase, were hopeful that the offensive would revitalise German strategic fortunes in the east. As the challenges offered by Citadel increased, he focused more and more on the expected new weapons that he believed were the key to victory: principally the Panther tank, but also the Ferdinand tank destroyer and greater numbers of the Tiger heavy tank. He postponed the operation in order to await their arrival. Receiving reports of powerful Soviet concentrations behind the Kursk area, Hitler further delayed the offensive to allow for more equipment to reach the front.
With pessimism for Citadel increasing with each delay, in June, Alfred Jodl, the Chief of Staff at the OKW, instructed the armed forces propaganda office to portray the upcoming operation as a limited counteroffensive. Due to concerns of an Allied landing in the south of France or in Italy and delays in deliveries of the new tanks, Hitler postponed again, this time to 20 June. Zeitzler was profoundly concerned with the delays, but he still supported the offensive. On 17–18 June, following a discussion in which the OKW Operations Staff suggested abandoning the offensive, Hitler further postponed the operation until 3 July then, on 1 July, Hitler announced 5 July as the launch date of the offensive.
A three-month quiet period had descended upon the Eastern Front as the Soviets prepared their defences and the Germans attempted to build up their forces. The Germans used this period for specialised training of their assault troops. All units underwent training and combat rehearsals. The Waffen-SS had built a full-scale duplicate Soviet strong point that was used to practice the techniques for neutralizing such positions. The panzer divisions received replacement men and equipment and attempted to get back up to strength. The German forces to be used in the offensive included 12 panzer divisions and 5 panzergrenadier divisions, four of which had tank strengths greater than their neighbouring panzer divisions. However, the force was markedly deficient in infantry divisions, which were essential to hold ground and to secure the flanks. By the time the Germans initiated the offensive, their force amounted to around 777,000 men, 2,451 tanks and assault guns (70 percent of the German armour on the Eastern Front) and 7,417 guns and mortars. The Battle of Kursk would engulf more than 70% of Germany's military force on the Eastern Front.
Soviet plans and preparation
In 1943, an offensive by the Soviet Central, Bryansk and Western Fronts against Army Group Centre was abandoned shortly after it began in early March, when the southern flank of the Central Front was threatened by Army Group South. Soviet intelligence received information about German troop concentrations spotted at Orel and Kharkov, as well as details of an intended German offensive in the Kursk sector through the Lucy spy ring in Switzerland. The Soviets verified the intelligence via their spy in Britain, John Cairncross, at the Government Code and Cypher School at Bletchley Park, who clandestinely forwarded raw decrypts directly to Moscow. Cairncross also provided Soviet intelligence with identifications of the Luftwaffe airfields in the region. Soviet politician Anastas Mikoyan wrote that on 27 March 1943, Soviet leader Joseph Stalin notified him of a possible German attack in the Kursk sector. Stalin and some senior officers were eager to strike first once the rasputitsa ended, but a number of key officers, including Deputy Supreme Commander Georgiy Zhukov, recommended a strategic defensive before going on the offensive. In a letter to the Stavka and Stalin, on 8 April, Zhukov wrote:
In the first phase the enemy, collecting their best forces—including 13–15 tank divisions and with the support of a large number of aircraft—will strike Kursk with their Kromskom-Orel grouping from the north-east and their Belgorod-Kharkov grouping from the south-east... I consider it inadvisable for our forces to go over to an offensive in the near future in order to forestall the enemy. It would be better to make the enemy exhaust himself against our defences, and knock out his tanks and then, bringing up fresh reserves, to go over to the general offensive which would finally finish off his main force.
Stalin consulted with his frontline commanders and senior officers of the General Staff from 12 to 15 April 1943. In the end he and the Stavka agreed that the Germans would probably target Kursk. Stalin believed the decision to defend would give the Germans the initiative, but Zhukov countered that the Germans would be drawn into a trap where their armoured power would be destroyed, thus creating the conditions for a major Soviet counteroffensive. They decided to meet the enemy attack by preparing defensive positions to wear out the German groupings before launching their own offensive. Preparation of defences and fortifications began by the end of April, and continued until the German attack in early July. The two-month delay between the German decision to attack the Kursk salient and its implementation allowed the Red Army ample time to thoroughly prepare.
The Voronezh Front, commanded by Nikolai Vatutin, was tasked with defending the southern face of the salient. The Central Front, commanded by Konstantin Rokossovsky, defended the northern face. Waiting in reserve was the Steppe Front, commanded by Ivan Konev. In February 1943, the Central Front had been reconstructed from the Don Front, which had been part of the northern pincer of Operation Uranus and had been responsible for the destruction of the 6th Army at Stalingrad.
The Central and Voronezh Fronts each constructed three main defensive belts in their sectors, with each subdivided into several zones of fortification. The Soviets employed the labour of over 300,000 civilians. Fortifying each belt was an interconnected web of minefields, barbed-wire fences, anti-tank ditches, deep entrenchments for infantry, anti-tank obstacles, dug-in armoured vehicles, and machine-gun bunkers. Behind the three main defensive belts were three more belts prepared as fallback positions; the first was not fully occupied or heavily fortified, and the last two, though sufficiently fortified, were unoccupied with the exception of a small area in the immediate environs of Kursk. The combined depth of the three main defensive zones was about 40 kilometres (25 mi). The six defensive belts on either side of Kursk were 130–150 kilometres (81–93 mi) deep. If the Germans managed to break through these defences they would still be confronted by additional defensive belts to the east, manned by the Steppe Front. These brought the total depth of the defences to nearly 300 kilometres (190 mi).
The Voronezh and Central Fronts dug 4,200 kilometres (2,600 mi) and 5,000 kilometres (3,100 mi) of trenches respectively, laid out in criss-cross pattern for ease of movement. The Soviets built more than 686 bridges and about 2,000 kilometres (1,200 mi) of roads in the salient. Red Army combat engineers laid 503,993 anti-tank mines and 439,348 anti-personnel mines, with the highest concentration in the first main defensive belt. The minefields at Kursk achieved densities of 2,500 anti-personnel and 2,200 anti-tank mines per kilometre, six times the density used in the defence of Moscow. For example, the 6th Guards Army of the Voronezh Front, was spread out over nearly 64 kilometres (40 mi) of front and was protected by 69,688 anti-tank and 64,430 anti-personnel mines in its first defensive belt with a further 20,200 anti-tank and 9,097 anti-personnel mines in its second defensive belt. Furthermore, mobile obstacle detachments were tasked with laying more mines directly in the path of advancing enemy armoured formations. These units, consisting of two platoons of combat engineers with mines at division level and one company of combat engineers normally equipped with 500–700 mines at corps level, functioned as anti-tank reserves at every level of command.
In a letter dated 8 April, Zhukov warned that the Germans would attack the salient with a strong armoured force:
We can expect the enemy to put greatest reliance in this year's offensive operations on his tank divisions and air force, since his infantry appears to be far less prepared for offensive operations than last year ... In view of this threat, we should strengthen the anti-tank defences of the Central and Voronezh fronts, and assemble as soon as possible.
Nearly all artillery, including howitzers, guns, anti-aircraft and rockets, were tasked with anti-tank defence. Dug-in tanks and self-propelled guns further strengthened the anti-tank defences. Anti-tank forces were incorporated into every level of command, mostly as anti-tank strong points with the majority concentrated on likely attack routes and the remainder amply spread out elsewhere. Each anti-tank strong-point typically consisted of four to six anti-tank guns, six to nine anti-tank rifles, and five to seven heavy and light machine guns. They were supported by mobile obstacle detachments as well as by infantry with automatic firearms. Independent tank and self-propelled gun brigades and regiments were tasked with cooperating with the infantry during counterattacks.
Soviet preparations also included increased activity of Soviet partisans, who attacked German communications and supply lines. The attacks were mostly behind Army Group North and Army Group Centre. In June 1943, partisans operating in the occupied area behind Army Group Centre destroyed 298 locomotives, 1,222 railway wagons and 44 bridges, and in the Kursk sector there were 1,092 partisan attacks on railways. These attacks delayed the build-up of German supplies and equipment, and required the diversion of German troops to suppress the partisans, delaying their training for the offensive. Central Partisan Headquarters coordinated many of these attacks. In June Soviet Air Forces (VVS) flew over 800 sorties at night to resupply the partisan groups operating behind Army Group Centre. The VVS also provided communication and sometimes even daylight air-support for major partisan operations.
Special training was provided to the Soviet infantry manning the defences to help them overcome the tank phobia that had been evident since the start of the German invasion. Soldiers were packed into trenches and tanks were driven overhead until all signs of fear were gone. This training exercise was referred to by the soldiers as "ironing". In combat, the soldiers would spring up in the midst of the attacking infantry to separate them from the spearheading armoured vehicles. The separated armoured vehicles – now vulnerable to infantry armed with PTRD-41 anti-tank rifles, demolition charges and molotov cocktails – could then be disabled or destroyed at point-blank range. These types of attacks were mostly effective against the Ferdinand tank destroyers, which lacked machine guns as secondary armament. The soldiers were also promised financial rewards for each tank destroyed, with the People's Commissariat of Defence providing a bounty of 1,000 roubles for each destroyed tank.
The Soviets employed maskirovka (military deception) to mask defensive positions and troop dispositions and to conceal the movement of men and materiel. These included camouflaging gun emplacements, constructing dummy airfields and depots, generating false radio-traffic, and spreading rumours among the Soviet frontline troops and the civilian population in the German-held areas. Movement of forces and supplies to and from the salient took place at night only. Ammunition caches were carefully concealed to blend in with the landscape. Radio transmission was restricted and fires were forbidden. Command posts were hidden and motor transport in and around them forbidden.
According to a Soviet General Staff report, 29 of the 35 major Luftwaffe raids on Soviet airfields in the Kursk sector in June 1943 were against dummy airfields. According to historian Antony Beevor, in contrast, Soviet aviation apparently succeeded in destroying more than 500 Luftwaffe aircraft on the ground. The Soviet deception efforts were so successful that German estimates issued in mid-June placed the total Soviet armoured strength at 1,500 tanks. The result was not only a vast underestimation of Soviet strength, but a misperception of Soviet strategic intentions.
The main tank of the Soviet tank arm was the T-34 medium tank, on which the Red Army attempted to concentrate production. The tank arm also contained large numbers of the T-70 light tank. For example, the 5th Guards Tank Army roughly contained 270 T-70s and 500 T-34s. In the salient itself the Soviets assembled a large number of lend-lease tanks. These included U.S.-manufactured M3 Lee medium tanks and British-built Churchill, Matilda II and Valentine infantry tanks. However, the T-34 made up the bulk of the Soviet armour. Without including the deeper reserves organised under the Steppe Front, the Soviets massed about 1,300,000 men, 3,600 tanks, 20,000 artillery pieces and 2,792 aircraft to defend the salient. This amounted to 26 percent of the total manpower of the Red Army, 26 percent of its mortars and artillery, 35 percent of its aircraft and 46 percent of its tanks. One source states that in the Battle of Stalingrad the Soviets used fourteen field armies and one tank army, while at Kursk they used twenty-two full-strength field armies and five tank armies. According to one source, the Soviets concentrated 80% of their entire air fleet for use at the Battle of Kursk. According to some historians, the Soviets employed 40% of their manpower and 75% of their armoured forces to the battle.
Contest for aerial supremacy
By 1943 the Luftwaffe's strength on the Eastern Front had started to weaken after Stalingrad, and the siphoning of resources to North Africa. The Luftwaffe forces in the east were further depleted with fighter units being shifted back to Germany to defend against the escalating Allied bombing campaign. By the end of June, only 38.7 percent of the Luftwaffe's total aircraft remained in the east. In 1943 the Luftwaffe could still achieve local aerial superiority by concentrating its forces. The majority of German aircraft left available on the Eastern Front were slated for Citadel. The goal of the Luftwaffe remained unchanged. The priority was to gain aerial supremacy, then to isolate the battlefield from enemy reinforcements, and finally, once the critical point had been reached in the land battle, to render close air support.
The changing strengths between the two opponents prompted the Luftwaffe to make operational changes for the battle. Previous offensive campaigns had been initiated with Luftwaffe raids against opposing airfields to achieve aerial superiority. By this point in the war Red Army equipment reserves were extensive and the Luftwaffe commanders realised that aircraft could be easily replaced, making such raids futile. Therefore, this mission was abandoned. In addition, previous campaigns had made use of medium bombers flying well behind the frontline to block the arrival of reinforcements. This mission, however, was rarely attempted during Citadel.
The Luftwaffe command understood that their support would be crucial for the success of Citadel, but problems with supply shortfalls hampered their preparations. Partisan activity, particularly behind Army Group Center, slowed the rate of re-supply and cut short the Luftwaffe's ability to build up essential stockpiles of petrol, oil, lubricants, engines, munitions, and, unlike Red Army units there were no reserves of aircraft that could be used to replace damaged aircraft over the course of the operation. Fuel was the most significant limiting factor. To help build up supplies for the support of Citadel, the Luftwaffe greatly curtailed its operations during the last week of June. Despite this conservation of resources, the Luftwaffe did not have the resources to sustain an intensive air effort for more than a few days after the operation began.
For Citadel, the Luftwaffe confined its operations to the direct support of the forces on the ground. In this mission the Luftwaffe continued to make use of the Junkers Ju 87 "Stuka" dive-bombers. A new development to this aircraft was the "Bordkanone" 3,7 cm cannon, one of which could be slung under each wing of the Stuka in a gun pod. Half of the Stuka groups assigned to support Citadel were equipped with these Kanonenvogel (literally "cannon-bird") tankbuster aircraft. The air groups were also strengthened by the recent arrival of the Henschel Hs 129, with its 30 mm MK 103 cannon, and the F-subtype ground attack ("jabo") version of the Focke-Wulf Fw 190.
In the months preceding the battle, Luftflotte 6 supporting Army Group Center noted a marked increase in the strength of the opposing VVS formations. The VVS formations encountered displayed better training, and were flying improved equipment with greater aggressiveness and skill than the Luftwaffe had seen earlier. The introduction of the Yakovlev Yak-9 and Lavochkin La-5 fighters gave the Soviet pilots near parity with the Luftwaffe in terms of equipment. Furthermore, large numbers of ground-attack aircraft, such as the Ilyushin Il-2 "Shturmovik" and the Pe-2, had become available as well. The VVS also fielded large numbers of aircraft supplied via lend-lease. Huge stockpiles of supplies and ample reserves of replacement aircraft meant the Red Army and VVS formations would be able to conduct an extended campaign without slackening in the intensity of their effort.
Opposing forces
See also: Battle of Kursk order of battleGermans
For the operation, the Germans used four armies along with a large portion of their total tank strength on the Eastern Front. On 1 July, the 9th Army of Army Group Centre based in the northern side of the salient contained 335,000 men (223,000 combat soldiers); in the south, the 4th Panzer Army and Army Detachment "Kempf", of Army Group South, had 223,907 men (149,271 combat soldiers) and 100,000–108,000 men (66,000 combat soldiers) respectively. The 2nd Army, that held the western side of the salient contained an estimated 110,000. In total, the German forces had a total strength of 777,000–779,000 men, and the three attacking armies contained 438,271 combat soldiers. Army Group South was equipped with more armoured vehicles, infantry and artillery than the 9th Army of Army Group Center. The 4th Panzer Army and Army Detachment "Kempf" had 1,377 tanks and assault guns, while the 9th Army possessed 988 tanks and assault guns.
German industry produced 2,816 tanks and self-propelled guns between April and June, of which 156 were Tigers and 484 Panthers. At Kursk, a total of 259 Panther tanks, about 211 Tigers, and 90 Ferdinands were used.
The two new Panther battalions – the 51st and 52nd – together equipped with 200 Panthers, for which the offensive had been delayed, were attached to the Großdeutschland Division in the XLVIII Panzer Corps of Army Group South. With the 51st and 52nd Battalions arriving on 30 June and 1 July, the two units had little time to perform reconnaissance or to orient themselves to the terrain they found themselves in. This was a breach of the methods of the Panzerwaffe, considered essential for the successful use of armour. Though led by experienced panzer commanders, many of the tank crews were new recruits and had little time to become familiar with their new tanks, let alone train together to function as a unit. The two battalions came direct from the training ground and lacked combat experience. In addition, the requirement to maintain radio silence until the start of the attack meant that the Panther units had little training in battalion-level radio procedures. Furthermore, the new Panthers were still experiencing problems with their transmissions, and proved mechanically unreliable. By the morning of 5 July, the units had lost 16 Panthers due to mechanical breakdown, leaving only 184 available for the launching of the offensive.
July and August 1943 saw the heaviest German ammunition expenditure on the Eastern Front up to that point, with 236,915 tons consumed in July and 254,648 in August. The previous peak had been 160,645 tons in September 1942.
Army | Army commander | Note | Corps | Corps commander | Divisions |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
9th Army | Walter Model | XX Army Corps | Rudolf Freiherr von Roman | 45th, 72nd, 137th, and 251st Infantry Divisions | |
XLVI Panzer Corps | Hans Zorn | 7th, 31st, 102nd, and 258th Infantry Divisions | |||
XLI Panzer Corps | Josef Harpe | 18th Panzer Division; 86th and 292nd Infantry Divisions | |||
XLVII Panzer Corps | Joachim Lemelsen | 2nd, 9th, and 20th Panzer Divisions; 6th Infantry Division | |||
XXIII Army Corps | Johannes Frießner | 216th and 383rd Infantry Divisions; 78th Assault Division | |||
Army Reserve | 4th and 12th Panzer Divisions; 10th Panzergrenadier Division | ||||
2nd Panzer Army | Erich-Heinrich Clößner | XXXV Army Corps | Lothar Rendulic | 34th, 56th, 262nd, and 299th Infantry Divisions | |
LIII Army Corps | Friedrich Gollwitzer | 208th, 211th, and 293rd Infantry Divisions; 25th Panzergrenadier Division | |||
LV Army Corps | Erich Jaschke | 110th, 112th, 134th, 296th, and 339th Infantry Divisions | |||
Army reserve | 5th Panzer Division | ||||
Army Group Reserve | 8th Panzer Division (joined 2nd Panzer Army on 12 July 1943) | ||||
Luftflotte 6 | I Flieger Division |
Army | Army commander | Note | Corps | Corps commander | Divisions |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
4th Panzer Army | Hermann Hoth | LII Army Corps | General Eugen Ott | 57th, 255th, and 332nd Infantry Divisions | |
XLVIII Panzer Corps | Otto von Knobelsdorff | 3rd and 11th Panzer Divisions; 167th Infantry Division; Panzergrenadier Division Großdeutschland | |||
II SS Panzer Corps | General der Waffen-SS Paul Hausser | 1st (Leibstandarte Adolf Hitler), 2nd (Das Reich), and the 3rd (Totenkopf) SS Panzergrenadier Divisions | |||
Army Detachment Kempf | Werner Kempf | III Panzer Corps | Hermann Breith | 6th, 7th, and 19th Panzer Divisions; 168th Infantry Division | |
Corps "Raus" | Erhard Raus | 106th and 320th Infantry Divisions | |||
XLII Army Corps | Franz Mattenklott | 39th, 161st, and 282nd Infantry Divisions | |||
Army Group Reserve | XXIV Panzer Corps | Walter Nehring | 5th SS (Wiking) Panzergrenadier Division and the 17th Panzer Division | ||
Luftflotte 4 | VIII Fliegerkorps |
Red Army
The Red Army used two Fronts for the defence of Kursk, and created a third front behind the battle area which was held as a reserve. The Central and Voronezh Fronts fielded 12 armies, with 711,575 men (510,983 combat soldiers) and 625,591 men (446,236 combat soldiers) respectively. In reserve, the Steppe Front had an additional 573,195 men (449,133). Thus the total size of the Soviet force was 1,910,361 men, with 1,426,352 actual combat soldiers.
Soviet armour strength included 4,869 tanks and 259 SPGs. Overall a third of the Soviet tanks at Kursk were light tanks, but in some units this proportion was considerably higher. Of the 3,600 tanks in the Central and Voronezh Fronts in July 1943, 1,061 were light as T-60 and T-70 tanks. With very thin armour and small guns, they were unable to effectively engage the frontal armour of German medium and heavy tanks or AFVs.
The most capable Soviet tank at Kursk was the T-34. However, the original version was armed only with a 76.2mm gun, which struggled against uparmoured Panzer IVs, and the frontal armour of Tigers and Panthers was essentially impenetrable. Only the SU-122 and SU-152 self-propelled guns had the power to destroy the Tiger at short range, but they were not equal to the Tiger's 88mm gun at long range, and there were very few SU-122s and SU-152s at Kursk.
Army | Army Commander | Note | Corps | Divisions |
---|---|---|---|---|
13th Army | Nikolay Pukhov | 17th Guards Rifle Corps | 6th, 70th, and 75th Guards Rifle Divisions | |
18th Guards Rifle Corps | 2nd, 3rd, and 4th Airborne Guards Rifle Divisions | |||
15th Rifle Corps | 8th, 74th, and 148th Rifle Divisions | |||
29th Rifle Corps | 15th, 81st, and 307th Rifle Divisions | |||
48th Army | Prokofy Romanenko | 42nd Rifle Corps | 16th, 202nd, 399th, 73rd, 137th, 143rd, and 170th Rifle Divisions | |
60th Army | Ivan Chernyakhovsky | 24th Rifle Corps | 42nd and 112th Rifle Divisions | |
30th Rifle Corps | 121st, 141st, and 322nd Rifle Divisions | |||
Independent Divisions | 55th Rifle Division | |||
65th Army | Pavel Batov | 18th Rifle Corps | 69th, 149th, and 246th Rifle Divisions | |
27th Rifle Corps | 60th, 193rd, 181st, 194th, and 354th Rifle Divisions; 37th Guards Rifle Division | |||
70th Army | Ivan Galanin | 28th Rifle Corps | 132nd, 211th, 102nd, 106th, 140th, 162nd, and 280th Rifle Divisions | |
2nd Tank Army | Alexey Rodin | 3rd Tank Corps | ||
16th Tank Corps | ||||
Front Assets (Independent Units) | 9th Tank Corps | |||
19th Tank Corps | ||||
16th Air Army | General Sergei Rudenko | 3rd Bombing Air Corps | ||
6th Fighter Air Corps | ||||
6th Mixed Air Corps |
Army | Army Commander | Note | Corps | Divisions |
---|---|---|---|---|
6th Guards Army | Ivan Chistyakov | 22nd Guards Rifle Corps | 67th Guards Rifle Division, 71st Rifle Division and the 90th Guards Rifle Division | |
23rd Guards Rifle Corps | 51st and 52nd Guards Rifle Divisions; 375th Rifle Division | |||
Independent Divisions | 89th Guards Rifle Division | |||
7th Guards Army | Mikhail Shumilov | 24th Guards Rifle Corps | 15th, 36th, and 72nd Guards Rifle Divisions | |
25th Guards Rifle Corps | 73rd, 78th, and 81st Guards Rifle Divisions | |||
Independent Divisions | 213th Rifle Division | |||
38th Army | Nikandr Chibisov | 50th Rifle Corps | 167th, 232nd, and 340th Rifle Divisions | |
51st Rifle Corps | 180th and 240th Rifle Divisions | |||
Independent Divisions | 204th Rifle Division | |||
40th Army | Kirill Moskalenko | 47th Rifle Corps | 161st, 206th, and 237th Rifle Divisions | |
52nd Rifle Corps | 100th, 219th, and 309th Rifle Divisions | |||
Independent Divisions | 184th Rifle Division | |||
69th Army | Vasily Kryuchenkin | 48th Rifle Corps | 107th, 183rd, and 307th Rifle Divisions | |
49th Rifle Corps | 111th and 270th Rifle Divisions | |||
1st Guards Tank Army | Mikhail Katukov | 6th Tank Corps | ||
31st Tank Corps | ||||
3rd Mechanized Corps | ||||
Front Assets (Independent Units) | 35th Guards Rifle Corps | 92nd, 93rd, and 94th Guards Rifle Divisions | ||
2nd Guards Tank Corps | ||||
3rd Guards Tank Corps | ||||
2nd Air Army | Stepan Krasovsky | 1st Bombing Air Corps | ||
1st Assault Air Corps | ||||
4th Fighter Air Corps | ||||
5th Fighter Air Corps | ||||
Elements of the 17th Air Army |
Army | Army Commander | Note | Corps | Divisions |
---|---|---|---|---|
5th Guards Army | Alexei Zhadov | 32nd Guards Rifle Corps | 13th and 66th Guards Rifle Divisions; 6th Airborne Guards Rifle Division | |
33rd Guards Rifle Corps | 95th and 97th Guards Rifle Divisions; 9th Airborne Guards Rifle Division | |||
Independent Divisions | 42nd Guards Rifle Division and 10th Tank Corps | |||
Independent 10th Tank Corps | ||||
5th Guards Tank Army | Pavel Rotmistrov | 5th Guards Mechanized Corps | ||
29th Tank Corps | ||||
5th Air Army | S. Gorunov | 7th Mixed Air Corps | ||
8th Mixed Air Corps | ||||
3rd Fighter Air Corps | ||||
7th Fighter Air Corps |
Comparison of strength
Men | Tanks | Guns | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Soviet | Ratio | German | Soviet | Ratio | German | Soviet | Ratio | German | |
Frieser | 1,426,352 | 2.8:1 | 518,271 | 4,938 | 2:1 | 2,465 | 31,415 | 4:1 | 7,417 |
Glantz | 1,910,361 | 2.5:1 | 780,900 | 5,128 | 1.7:1 | 2,928 |
Men | Tanks | Guns | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Soviet | Ratio | German | Soviet | Ratio | German | Soviet | Ratio | German | |
Frieser | 1,987,463 | 3.2:1 | 625,271 | 8,200 | 3:1 | 2,699 | 47,416 | 5:1 | 9,467 |
Glantz | 2,500,000 | 2.7:1 | 940,900 | 7,360 | 2.3:1 | 3,253 |
Preliminary actions
Fighting started on the southern face of the salient on the evening of 4 July 1943, when German infantry launched attacks to seize high ground for artillery observation posts prior to the main assault. During these attacks, a number of Red Army command and observation posts along the first main belt of defence were captured. By 16:00, elements of the Panzergrenadier Division "Großdeutschland", 3rd and 11th Panzer Divisions had seized the village of Butovo and proceeded to capture Gertsovka before midnight. At around 22:30, Vatutin ordered 600 guns, mortars and Katyusha rocket launchers, of the Voronezh Front, to bombard the forward German positions, particularly those of the II SS Panzer Corps.
To the north, at Central Front headquarters, reports of the anticipated German offensive came in. At around 02:00 5 July, Zhukov ordered his preemptive artillery bombardment to begin. The hope was to disrupt German forces concentrating for the attack, but the outcome was less than hoped for. The bombardment delayed the German formations but failed in the goal of disrupting their schedule or inflicting substantial losses. The Germans began their own artillery bombardment at about 05:00, which lasted 80 minutes in the northern face and 50 minutes in the southern face. After the barrage, the ground forces attacked, aided by close air support provided by the Luftwaffe.
In the early morning of 5 July, the VVS launched a large raid against German airfields, hoping to destroy the Luftwaffe on the ground. This effort failed, and the VVS units suffered considerable losses. The air operation is misunderstood in most accounts. The German Freya radar stations at Belgorod and Kharkov in 1943 had only picked up Soviet air formations approaching Belgorod and were not responsible for the failure of the entire Soviet preemptive air strike on the eve of Operation Citadel. The VVS lost 176 aircraft on 5 July, compared to the 26 aircraft lost by the Luftwaffe. The losses of the VVS 16th Air Army operating in the northern face were lighter than those suffered by the 2nd Air Army. The Luftwaffe was able to gain and maintain air superiority over the southern face until 10–11 July, when the VVS began to obtain ascendancy but the control of the skies over the northern face was evenly contested until the VVS began to gain air superiority on 7 July, which it maintained for the rest of the operation.
Operation along the northern face
Model's main attack was delivered by XLVII Panzer Corps, supported by 45 Tigers of the attached 505th Heavy Tank Battalion. Covering their left flank was XLI Panzer Corps, with an attached regiment of 83 Ferdinand tank destroyers. On the right flank, XLVI Panzer Corps consisted at this time of four infantry divisions with just nine tanks and 31 assault guns. To the left of XLI Panzer Corps was XXIII Army Corps, which consisted of the reinforced 78th Assault Infantry Division and two regular infantry divisions. While the corps contained no tanks, it did have 62 assault guns. Opposing the 9th Army was the Central Front, deployed in three heavily fortified defensive belts.
Initial German advance
Model chose to make his initial attacks using infantry divisions reinforced with assault guns and heavy tanks, and supported by artillery and the Luftwaffe. In doing so he sought to maintain the armoured strength of his panzer divisions to be used for exploitation once the Red Army defences were breached. Once a breakthrough had been achieved the panzer forces would move through and advance towards Kursk. Jan Möschen, a major in Model's staff, later commented that Model expected a breakthrough on the second day. If a breakthrough did occur the briefest delay in bringing up the panzer divisions would give the Red Army time to react. His corps commanders thought that a breakthrough was extremely unlikely.
Following a preliminary bombardment and Red Army counter bombardments, the 9th Army opened its attack at 05:30 on 5 July. Nine infantry divisions and one panzer division, with attached assault guns, heavy tanks and tank destroyers, pushed forward. Two companies of Tiger tanks were attached to the 6th Infantry Division and were the largest single grouping of Tigers employed that day. Opposing them were the 13th and 70th Armies of the Central Front.
The 20th Panzer and 6th Infantry Divisions of the XLVII Panzer Corps spearheaded the advance. Behind them the remaining two panzer divisions followed, ready to exploit any breakthrough. The heavily mined terrain and fortified positions of the 15th Rifle Division slowed the advance. By 08:00 safe lanes had been cleared through the minefield. That morning information obtained from prisoner interrogation identified a weakness at the boundary of the 15th and 81st Rifle Divisions caused by the German preliminary bombardment. The Tigers were redeployed and struck towards this area. Red Army formations countered with a force of around 90 T-34s. In the resulting three-hour battle, Red Army armoured units lost 42 tanks while the Germans lost two Tigers and a further five more immobilized with track damage. While the Red Army counter-attack was defeated and the first defensive belt breached, the fighting had delayed the Germans long enough for the rest of 29th Rifle Corps of the 13th Army – initially deployed behind the first belt – to move forward and seal the breach. Red Army minefields were covered by artillery fire, making efforts to clear paths through the fields difficult and costly. Goliath and Borgward IV remote-controlled engineer mine-clearing vehicles met with limited success. Of the 653rd Heavy Panzerjäger Battalion's 45 Ferdinands sent into battle, all but 12 of them were immobilized by mine damage before 17:00. Most of these were later repaired and returned to service, but the recovery of these very large vehicles was difficult.
On the first day, the XLVII Panzer Corps penetrated 6 mi (9.7 km) into the Red Army defences before stalling, and the XLI Panzer Corps reached the heavily fortified small town of Ponyri, in the second defensive belt, which controlled the roads and railways leading south to Kursk. The German advance 5 to 6 mi (8.0 to 9.7 km) into the Red Army lines cost 1,287 men killed and missing and a further 5,921 wounded.
Red Army counter-attack
Rokossovsky ordered the 17th Guards and 18th Guards Rifle Corps with the 2nd Tank Army and 19th Tank Corps, backed up by close air support, to counterattack the German 9th Army the following day on 6 July. However, due to poor coordination, only the 16th Tank Corps of the 2nd Tank Army commenced the counterattack on the dawn of 6 July after the preparatory artillery barrage. The 16th Tank Corps, fielding about 200 tanks, attacked the XLVII Panzer Corps and ran into the Tiger tanks of the 505th Heavy Tank Battalion, which knocked out 69 tanks and forced the rest to withdraw to the 17th Guards Rifle Corps of the 13th Army. Later that morning, the XLVII Panzer Corps responded with its own attack against the 17th Guards Rifle Corps entrenched around the village Olkhovatka in the second defensive belt. The attack commenced with an artillery barrage and was spearheaded by the 24 serviceable Tigers of the 505th Heavy Tank Battalion, but it failed to break the Red Army defence at Olkhovatka, and the Germans suffered heavy casualties. Olkhovatka was on high ground that provided a clear view of much of the frontline. At 18:30, the 19th Tank Corps joined the 17th Guards Rifle Corps further bolstering resistance. Rokossovsky also decided to dig in most of his remaining tanks to minimize their exposure. Ponyri, defended by the 307th Rifle Division of the 29th Rifle Corps, was also concertedly attacked on 6 July by the German 292nd and 86th Infantry, 78th Assault Infantry and 9th Panzer Divisions, but the Germans were unable to dislodge the defenders from the heavily fortified village.
Ponyri and Olkhovatka
Over the next three days from 7 to 10 July, Model concentrated the effort of the 9th Army at Ponyri and Olkhovatka, which both sides considered as vital positions. In response, Rokossovsky pulled forces from other parts of the front to these sectors. The Germans attacked Ponyri on 7 July, and captured half of the town after intense house-to-house fighting. A Soviet counterattack the following morning forced the Germans to withdraw, and a series of counterattacks ensued by both sides with control of the town being exchanged several times over the next few days. By 10 July, the Germans had secured most of the town, but Soviet counterattacks continued. The back and forth battles for Ponyri and the nearby Hill 253.5 were battles of attrition, with heavy casualties on both sides. The intensity led it to being referred to by the troops as "mini-Stalingrad" and by military historian Paul Carell as the "Stalingrad of the Kursk salient". The war diary of the 9th Army described the heavy fighting as a "new type of mobile attrition battle". German attacks on Olkhovatka and the nearby village of Teploe failed to penetrate the Soviet defences; including a powerful concerted attack on 10 July by about 300 German tanks and assault guns from the 2nd, 4th, and 20th Panzer Divisions, supported by every available Luftwaffe air power in the northern face.
On 9 July a meeting between Kluge, Model, Joachim Lemelsen and Josef Harpe was held at the headquarters of the XLVII Panzer Corps. It had become clear to the German commanders that the 9th Army lacked the strength to obtain a breakthrough, and their Soviet counterparts had also realized this, but Kluge wished to maintain the pressure on the Soviets in order to aid the southern offensive.
While the operation on the northern side of the salient began with a 45 km-wide (28 mi) attack front, by 6 July it had been reduced to 40 km-wide (25 mi). The following day the attack frontage dropped to 15 km-wide (9.3 mi), and on both the 8 and 9 July penetrations of only 2 km-wide (1.2 mi) occurred. By 10 July, the Soviets had completely halted the German advance.
On 12 July the Soviets launched Operation Kutuzov, their counter-offensive upon the Orel salient, which threatened the flank and rear of Model's 9th Army. The 12th Panzer Division, thus far held in reserve and slated to be committed to the northern side of the Kursk salient, along with the 36th Motorized Infantry, 18th Panzer and 20th Panzer Divisions were redeployed to face the Soviet spearheads.
Operation along the southern face
At around 04:00 on 5 July, the German attack commenced with a preliminary bombardment. Manstein's main attack was delivered by Hoth's 4th Panzer Army, which was organized into densely concentrated spearheads, and which included some of the finest divisions in the German Army, with the forces under Hoth's command regarded as "the most powerful striking force ever assembled under a single German commander". In fifty minutes, Hoth's bombardment expended more shells than the combined total fired by German forces during the Polish Campaign and French Campaign. The 4th Panzer Army was opposed by the Soviet 6th Guards Army, which was composed of the 22nd Guards Rifle Corps and 23rd Guards Rifle Corps. The Soviets had constructed three fortified defensive belts to slow and weaken the attacking armoured forces. Though they had been provided superb intelligence, the Voronezh Front headquarters had still not been able to pinpoint the location where the Germans would place their offensive weight.
Initial German advance
XLVIII Panzer Corps
The panzergrenadier division Großdeutschland (Walter Hörnlein), was the strongest division in the 4th Panzer Army. It was supported on its flanks by the 3rd and 11th Panzer Divisions. The Panzer IIIs and IVs of the Großdeutschland had been supplemented by a company of 15 Tiger tanks, which were used to spearhead the attack. At dawn on 5 July, Großdeutschland, backed by heavy artillery support, advanced on a three-kilometre front upon the 67th Guards Rifle Division of the 22nd Guards Rifle Corps. The Panzerfüsilier Regiment, advancing on the left wing, stalled in a minefield and subsequently 36 Panthers were immobilized. The stranded regiment was subjected to a barrage of Soviet anti-tank and artillery fire, which inflicted numerous casualties. Engineers were moved up and cleared paths through the minefield but suffered casualties in the process. The combination of fierce resistance, minefields, thick mud and mechanical breakdowns took its toll. With paths cleared, the regiment resumed its advance towards Gertsovka. In the ensuing battle, many casualties were suffered including the regimental commander Colonel Kassnitz. Due to the fighting, and the marshy terrain south of the village, surrounding the Berezovyy stream, the regiment once more bogged down.
The panzergrenadier regiment of Großdeutschland, advancing on the right wing, pushed through to the village of Butovo. The tanks were deployed in a Panzerkeil (arrow) formation to minimise the effects of the Soviet Pakfront defence, with the Tigers leading and the Panzer IIIs, IVs and assault guns fanning out to the flanks and rear. They were followed by infantry and combat engineers. Attempts by the VVS to impede the advance were repulsed by the Luftwaffe.
The 3rd Panzer Division, advancing on the left flank of Großdeutschland, made good progress and by the end of the day had captured Gertsovka and reached Mikhailovka. The 167th Infantry Division, on the right flank of the 11th Panzer Division, also made sufficient progress, reaching Tirechnoe by the end of the day. By the end of 5 July, a wedge had been created in the first belt of the Soviet defences.
II SS Panzer Corps
To the east, during the night of 4–5 July, SS combat engineers had infiltrated no-man's land and cleared lanes through the Soviet minefields. At dawn, 5 July, the three divisions of II SS Panzer Corps – SS Panzergrenadier Division Leibstandarte Adolf Hitler, 2nd SS Panzergrenadier Division Das Reich and the 3rd SS Panzergrenadier Division Totenkopf – attacked the 52nd Guards Rifle Division of the 6th Guards Army. The main assault was led by a spearhead of 42 Tigers among 494 tanks and assault guns attacking on a twelve-kilometre front. Totenkopf, the strongest of the three divisions, advanced towards Gremuchhi and screened the right flank. The 1st SS Panzergrenadier Division advanced on the left flank towards Bykovka. The 2nd SS Panzer Division advanced between the two formations in the center. Following closely behind the tanks were the infantry and combat engineers, coming forward to demolish obstacles and clear trenches. The advance was well supported by the Luftwaffe, which greatly aided in breaking Soviet strong points and artillery positions.
By 09:00, the II SS Panzer Corps had broken through the Soviet first belt of defence along its entire front. While probing positions between the first and second Soviet defensive belts, at 13:00, the 2nd SS Panzer Division vanguard came under fire from two T-34 tanks, which were destroyed. Forty more Soviet tanks soon engaged the division. The 1st Guards Tank Army clashed with the 2nd SS Panzer Division in a four-hour battle, resulting in the Soviet tanks withdrawing. The engagement bought enough time for units of the 23rd Soviet Guards Rifle Corps, lodged in the Soviet second belt, to prepare itself and be reinforced with additional anti-tank guns. By the early evening, 2nd SS Panzer Division had reached the minefields on the perimeter of the Soviet second belt of defence. The 1st SS Division had secured Bykovka by 16:10, then pushed forward towards the second belt of defence at Yakovlevo but its attempts to break through were rebuffed. By the end of the day, the 1st SS Division had sustained 97 dead, 522 wounded and 17 missing and lost about 30 tanks. Together with the 2nd SS Panzer Division, it had forced a wedge far into the defences of the 6th Guards Army.
The 3rd SS Panzer Division was making slow progress. They had managed to isolate the 155th Guards Regiment, 52nd Guards Rifle Division (of the 23rd Guards Rifle Corps), from the rest of the division but its attempts to sweep the regiment eastward into the flank of the neighbouring 375th Rifle Division (of the 23rd Guards Rifle Corps) had failed when the regiment was reinforced by the 96th Tank Brigade. Hausser, the commander of II SS Panzer Corps, requested aid from the III Panzer Corps to his right but it had no units to spare. By the end of the day, the 3rd SS Division had made very limited progress due in part to a tributary of the Donets river. The lack of progress undermined the advance made by its sister divisions and exposed the right flank of the corps to Soviet forces. The temperatures, reaching over 30 degrees Celsius, and frequent thunderstorms made fighting conditions difficult.
The 6th Guards Army, which confronted the attack by the XLVIII Panzer Korps and II SS Panzer Korps, was reinforced with tanks from the 1st Tank Army, the 2nd Guards Tank Corps and the 5th Guards Tank Corps. The 51st and 90th Guards Rifle divisions were moved up to the vicinity of Pokrovka (not Prokhorovka, 40 kilometres (25 mi) to the north-east), in the path of the 1st SS Panzer Division. The 93rd Guards Rifle Division was deployed further back, along the road leading from Pokrovka to Prokhorovka.
Army Detachment Kempf
Facing Army Detachment Kempf, consisting of III Panzer Corps and Corps Raus (commanded by Erhard Raus), was the 7th Guards Army, dug in on the high ground on the eastern bank of the Northern Donets. The two German corps were tasked with crossing the river, breaking through the 7th Guards Army and covering the right flank of the 4th Panzer Army. The 503rd Heavy Tank Battalion, equipped with 45 Tigers, was also attached to the III Panzer Corps, with one company of 15 Tigers attached to each of the corps' three panzer divisions.
At the Milkhailovka bridgehead, just south of Belgorod, eight infantry battalions of the 6th Panzer Division crossed the river under heavy Soviet bombardment. Part of a company of Tigers from the 503rd Heavy Tank Battalion was able to cross before the bridge was destroyed. The rest of the 6th Panzer Division was unable to cross further south due to a traffic jam at the crossing, and remained on the western bank of the river throughout the day. Those units of the division that had crossed the river attacked Stary Gorod, but were unable to break through due to poorly cleared minefields and strong resistance.
To the south of the 6th Panzer Division, the 19th Panzer Division crossed the river but was delayed by mines, moving forward 8 kilometres (5.0 mi) by the end of the day. Luftwaffe bombed the bridgehead in a friendly fire incident, wounding 6th Panzer Division commander Walther von Hünersdorff and Hermann von Oppeln-Bronikowski of the 19th Panzer Division. Further south, infantry and tanks of 7th Panzer Division crossed the river. A new bridge had to be built specifically for the Tigers, causing further delays. Despite a poor start, the 7th Panzer Division eventually broke into the first belt of the Soviet defence and pushed on between Razumnoe and Krutoi Log, advancing 10 kilometres (6.2 mi), the furthest Kempf got during the day.
Operating to the south of 7th Panzer Division, were the 106th Infantry Division and the 320th Infantry Division of Corps Raus. The two formations attacked across a 32 kilometres (20 mi) front without armour support. The advance began well, with the crossing of the river and a swift advance against the 72nd Guards Rifle Division. Corps Raus took the village of Maslovo Pristani, penetrating the first Red Army defence line. A Soviet counter-attack supported by about 40 tanks was beaten off, with the assistance from artillery and flak batteries. After having suffered 2,000 casualties since the morning and still facing considerable resistance from the Soviet forces, the corps dug in for the night.
Delaying the progress of Kempf allowed Red Army forces time to prepare their second belt of defence to meet the German attack on 6 July. The 7th Guards Army, which had absorbed the attack of III Panzer Corps and Corps "Raus", was reinforced with two rifle divisions from the reserve. The 15th Guards Rifle Division was moved up to the second belt of defence, in the path of the III Panzer Corps.
Development of the battle
By the evening of 6 July, the Voronezh Front had committed all of its reserves, except for three rifle divisions under the 69th Army; yet it could not decisively contain the 4th Panzer Army. The XLVIII Panzer Corps along the Oboyan axis, where the third defensive belt was mostly unoccupied, now had only the Red Army second defensive belt blocking it from breakthrough into the unfortified Soviet rear. This forced the Stavka to commit their strategic reserves to reinforce the Voronezh Front: the 5th Guards and 5th Guards Tank Armies, both from the Steppe Front, as well as the 2nd Tank Corps from the Southwestern Front. Ivan Konev objected to this premature piecemeal commitment of the strategic reserve, but a personal call from Stalin silenced his complaints. In addition, on 7 July Zhukov ordered the 17th Air Army – the air fleet serving the Southwestern Front – to support the 2nd Air Army in serving the Voronezh Front. On 7 July, the 5th Guards Tank Army began advancing to Prokhorovka. 5th Guards Tank Army commander, Lieutenant General Pavel Rotmistrov, described the journey:
By midday, the dust rose in thick clouds, settling in a solid layer on roadside bushes, grain fields, tanks and trucks. The dark red disc of the sun was hardly visible. Tanks, self-propelled guns, artillery tractors, armoured personnel carriers and trucks were advancing in an unending flow. The faces of the soldiers were dark with dust and exhaust fumes. It was intolerably hot. Soldiers were tortured by thirst and their shirts, wet with sweat, stuck to their bodies.
The 10th Tank Corps, then still subordinate to the 5th Guards Army, was rushed ahead of the rest of the army, arriving at Prokhorovka on the night of 7 July, and 2nd Tank Corps arrived at Korocha, 40 km (25 mi) southeast of Prokhorovka, by morning of 8 July. Vatutin ordered a powerful counterattack by the 5th Guards, 2nd Guards, 2nd and 10th Tank Corps, in all fielding about 593 tanks and self-propelled guns and supported by most of the Front's available air power, which aimed to defeat the II SS Panzer Corps and therefore expose the right flank of XLVIII Panzer Corps. Simultaneously, the 6th Tank Corps was to attack the XLVIII Panzer Corps and prevent it from breaking through to the free Soviet rear. Although intended to be concerted, the counterattack turned out to be a series of piecemeal attacks due to poor coordination. The 10th Tank Corps' attack began on the dawn of 8 July but they ran straight into the antitank fire of the 2nd and 3rd SS Divisions, losing most of its forces. Later that morning, the 5th Guards Tank Corps' attack was repelled by the 3rd SS Division. The 2nd Tank Corps joined in the afternoon and was also repelled. The 2nd Guards Tank Corps, masked by the forest around the village Gostishchevo, 16 km (10 mi) north of Belgorod, with its presence unknown to the II SS Panzer Corps, advanced towards the 167th Infantry Division. But it was detected by German air reconnaissance just before the attack had materialized, and was subsequently decimated by German ground-attack aircraft armed with MK 103 anti-tank cannons and at least 50 tanks were destroyed. This marked the first time in military history an attacking tank formation had been defeated by air power alone. Although a fiasco, the Soviet counterattack succeeded in stalling the advance of the II SS Panzer Corps throughout the day.
By the end of 8 July, II SS-Panzer Corps had advanced about 29 kilometres (18 mi) since the start of Citadel and broken through the first and second defensive belts. However, slow progress by the XLVIII Panzer Corps caused Hoth to shift elements of the II SS-Panzer Corps to the west to help the XLVIII Panzer Corps regain its momentum. On 10 July the full effort of the corps was shifted back to its own forward progress. The direction of their advance now shifted from Oboyan due north to the northeast, toward Prokhorovka. Hoth had discussed this move with Manstein since early May, and it was a part of the 4th Panzer Army's plan since the outset of the offensive. By this time, however, the Soviets had shifted reserve formations into its path. The defensive positions were manned by the 2nd Tank Corps, reinforced by the 9th Guards Airborne Division and 301st Anti-tank Artillery Regiment, both from the 33rd Guards Rifle Corps.
Though the German advance in the south was slower than planned, it was faster than the Soviets expected. On 9 July, the first German units reached the Psel River. The next day, the first German infantry crossed the river. Despite the deep defensive system and minefields, German tank losses remained lower than the Soviets'. At this point, Hoth turned the II SS Panzer Corps away from Oboyan to attack toward the northeast in the direction of Prokhorovka. The main concern of Manstein and Hausser was the inability of Army Detachment Kempf to advance and protect the eastern flank of the II SS Panzer Corps. On 11 July, Army Detachment Kempf finally achieved a breakthrough. In a surprise night attack, the 6th Panzer Division seized a bridge across the Donets. Once across, Breith made every effort to push troops and vehicles across the river for an advance on Prokhorovka from the south. A linkup with the II SS Panzer Corps would result with the Soviet 69th Army becoming encircled.
Battle of Prokhorovka
Main article: Battle of ProkhorovkaThroughout 10 and 11 July, the II-SS Panzer Corps continued its attack toward Prokhorovka, reaching within 3 kilometres (1.9 mi) of the settlement by the night of 11 July. That same night, Hausser issued orders for the attack to continue the next day. The plan was for the 3rd SS Panzer Division to drive northeast until it reached the Karteschewka-Prokhorovka road. Once there, they were to strike southeast to attack the Soviet positions at Prokhorovka from the flanks and rear. The 1st and 2nd SS Panzer divisions were to wait until 3rd SS Panzer Division attack had destabilised the Soviet positions at Prokhorovka; and once underway, the 1st SS Panzer Division was to attack the main Soviet defences dug in on the slopes southwest of Prokhorovka. To the division's right, the 2nd SS Panzer Division was to advance eastward, then turn southward away from Prokhorovka to roll up the Soviet lines opposing the III Panzer Corps' advance and force a gap. During the night of 11 July, Rotmistrov moved his 5th Guards Tank Army to an assembly area just behind Prokhorovka in preparation for a massive attack the following day. At 5:45 Leibstandarte headquarters started receiving reports of the sound of tank engines as the Soviets moved into their assembly areas. Soviet artillery and Katyusha regiments were redeployed in preparation for the counterattack.
At around 08:00, a Soviet artillery barrage began. At 08:30, Rotmistrov radioed his tankers: "Steel, Steel, Steel!", the order to commence the attack. Down off the west slopes, before Prokhorovka, came the massed armour of five tank brigades from the Soviet 18th and 29th Tank Corps of the 5th Guards Tank Army. The Soviet tanks advanced down the corridor, carrying mounted infantrymen of the 9th Guards Airborne Division on the tanks. To the north and east, the 3rd SS Panzer Division was engaged by the Soviet 33rd Guards Rifle Corps. Tasked with flanking the Soviet defences around Prokhorovka, the unit first had to beat off a number of attacks before they could go over onto the offensive. Most of the division's tank losses occurred late in the afternoon as they advanced through mine fields against well-hidden Soviet anti-tank guns. Although the 3rd SS succeeded in reaching the Karteschewka-Prokhorovka road, their hold was tenuous and it cost the division half of its armour. The majority of German tank losses suffered at Prokhorovka occurred here. To the south, the Soviet 18th and 29th Tank Corps had been thrown back by the 1st SS Panzer Division. The 2nd SS Panzer Division also repelled attacks from the 2nd Tank Corps and the 2nd Guards Tank Corps. Luftwaffe local air superiority over the battlefield also contributed to the Soviet losses, partly due to the VVS being directed against the German units on the flanks of II SS Panzer Corps. By the end of the day, the Soviets had fallen back to their starting positions.
Neither the 5th Guards Tank Army nor the II SS Panzer Corps accomplished their objectives. Although the Soviet counterattack failed with heavy losses, throwing them back onto the defensive, they did enough to stop a German breakthrough.
Termination of Operation Citadel
On the evening of 12 July, Hitler summoned Kluge and Manstein to his headquarters at Görlitz in East Prussia (now Gierłoż, Poland). Two days earlier, the Western Allies had invaded Sicily. The threat of further Allied landings in Italy or along southern France made Hitler believe it was essential to stop the offensive and move forces from Kursk to Italy. Kluge welcomed the news, as he was aware that the Soviets were initiating a massive counter-offensive against his sector but Manstein was less welcoming. Manstein's forces had just spent a week fighting through a maze of defensive works and he believed they were on the verge of breaking through to more open terrain, which would allow him to engage and destroy the Soviet armoured reserves in a mobile battle. Manstein stated, "On no account should we let go of the enemy until the mobile reserves he committed completely beaten". Hitler agreed temporarily to allow the continuation of the offensive in the southern part of the salient, but the following day he ordered Manstein's reserve – the XXIV Panzer Corps – to move south to support the 1st Panzer Army.
The offensive continued in the southern part with the launch of Operation Roland on 14 July. After three days, on 17 July, the II SS Panzer Corps was ordered to end its offensive operations and begin to withdraw, marking the end of Operation Roland. One division was transferred to Italy and the other two were sent south to meet new Soviet offensives. The strength of the Soviet reserve formations had been greatly underestimated by German intelligence and the Red Army soon went onto the offensive. In his post-war memoirs Verlorene Siege (Lost Victories), Manstein was highly critical of Hitler's decision to call off the operation at the height of the tactical battle; however, the veracity of Manstein's claims of a near victory is debatable as the quantity of Soviet reserves was far greater than he realized. These reserves were used to re-equip the mauled 5th Guards Tank Army, which launched Operation Rumyantsev a couple of weeks later. The result was a battle of attrition Manstein's forces were ill-prepared for and which they had little chance of winning.
During Operation Citadel, the Luftwaffe flew 27,221 sorties in support with 193 combat losses (a 0.709 per cent loss rate per sortie). Soviet units from 5 to 8 July conducted 11,235 sorties with combat losses of 556 aircraft (4.95 per cent per sortie). Germans were destroying Soviet armour and aircraft at a ratio of 1:6. Despite German unit performance, the Wehrmacht was now lacking strategic reserves. In late 1943 just 25 per cent of Luftwaffe day fighters were on the Eastern Front, due to British and US air attacks on Italy and Germany.
Soviet Kursk Strategic Offensive Operation
During the defensive preparations in the months leading up to Citadel, the Soviets also planned and prepared counteroffensive operations that would be launched after the German offensive had halted.
In the north: Operation Kutuzov
Main article: Operation KutuzovSoviet offensive operations were planned to begin after the strength of the German forces had been dissipated by their Kursk offensive. As the German momentum in the north slowed, the Soviets launched Operation Kutuzov on 12 July against Army Group Centre in the Orel salient, directly north of the Kursk salient. The Bryansk Front, under the command of Markian Popov, attacked the eastern face of the Orel salient while the Western Front, commanded by Vasily Sokolovsky, attacked from the north. The Western Front's assault was led by the 11th Guards Army, under Lieutenant General Hovhannes Bagramyan, and was supported by the 1st and 5th Tank Corps. The Soviet spearheads sustained heavy casualties, but pushed through and in some areas achieved significant penetrations. These thrusts endangered German supply routes and threatened the 9th Army with encirclement. With this threat, 9th Army was compelled to go over fully to the defensive.
The thinly stretched 2nd Panzer Army stood in the way of this Soviet force. The German commanders had been wary of such an attack and forces were quickly withdrawn from the Kursk offensive to meet the Soviet offensive.
Operation Kutuzov reduced the Orel salient and inflicted substantial losses on the German military, paving the way for the liberation of Smolensk. Soviet losses were heavy, but were replaced. The offensive allowed the Soviets to seize the strategic initiative, which they retained for the remainder of the war.
In the south: Operation Rumyantsev
Main article: Belgorod–Kharkov offensive operationOperation Polkovodets Rumyantsev was intended as the main Soviet offensive for 1943. Its aim was to destroy the 4th Panzer Army and Army Detachment Kempf, and cut off the extended southern portion of Army Group South. After the heavy losses sustained by the Voronezh Front, during Citadel, the Soviets needed time to regroup and refit, delaying the start of the offensive until 3 August. Diversionary attacks, launched two weeks earlier across the Donets and Mius Rivers into the Donbas, drew the attention of German reserves and thinned the defending forces that would face the main blow. The offensive was initiated by the Voronezh Front and Steppe Fronts against the northern wing of Army Group South. They drove through the German positions, making broad and deep penetrations. By 5 August, the Soviets had liberated Belgorod.
By 12 August, the outskirts of Kharkov had been reached. The Soviet advance was finally halted by a counter-attack by the 2nd and 3rd SS Panzer Divisions. In the ensuing tank battles, the Soviet armies suffered heavy losses in armour. After this setback, the Soviets focused on Kharkov. After heavy fighting the city was liberated on 23 August. This battle is referred to by the Germans as the Fourth Battle of Kharkov, while the Soviets refer to it as the Belgorod–Kharkov offensive operation.
Results
Soviet journalist and writer Ilya Ehrenburg noted the devastation of the battle;
Villages destroyed by fire, shattered towns, stumps of trees, cars bogged down in green slime, field hospitals, hastily dug graves – it all merges into one.
The campaign was a strategic Soviet success. For the first time, a major German offensive had been stopped before achieving a breakthrough; the maximum depth of the German advance was 8–12 kilometres (5.0–7.5 mi) in the north and 35 kilometres (22 mi) in the south. The Germans, despite using more technologically advanced armour than in previous years, were unable to break through the deep Soviet defences and were caught off guard by the significant operational reserves of the Red Army. This result changed the pattern of operations on the Eastern Front, with the Soviet Union gaining the operational initiative. The Soviet victory was costly, with the Red Army losing considerably more men and materiel than the German Army. The Soviet Union's larger industrial potential and pool of manpower allowed them to absorb and replace its losses. Guderian wrote:
With the failure of Zitadelle we have suffered a decisive defeat. The armoured formations, reformed and re-equipped with so much effort, had lost heavily in both men and equipment and would now be unemployable for a long time to come. It was problematical whether they could be rehabilitated in time to defend the Eastern Front ... Needless to say the exploited their victory to the full. There were to be no more periods of quiet on the Eastern Front. From now on, the enemy was in undisputed possession of the initiative.
With victory, the initiative firmly passed to the Red Army. For the remainder of the war the Germans were limited to reacting to Soviet advances, and were never able to regain the initiative or launch a major offensive on the Eastern Front. British historian Robin Cross stated that "the Red Army had turned the tide at Stalingrad; it had seized the psychological advantage for the first time. But it was in the terrible killing grounds near Kursk that Hitler's panzers, and his ambitions, were dealt a blow from which they never recovered" and that "Failure at Kursk had dealt the Ostheer heavier psychological and material blows than it had suffered at Stalingrad". Further, the Western Allied landings in Italy opened a new front, further diverting German resources and attention.
Soviet air forces dropped about 20,000 tons of bombs during the battle, 4 times more than in the Battle of Moscow, and 2.5 times more than in the Battle of Stalingrad.
Though the location, plan of attack and timing were determined by Hitler, he blamed the defeat on his General Staff. Unlike Stalin, who gave his commanding generals the liberty to make important command decisions, Hitler's interference in German military matters progressively increased while his attention to the political aspects of the war decreased. The opposite was true for Stalin; throughout the Kursk campaign, he trusted the judgment of his commanders, and as their decisions led to battlefield success, it increased his trust in their military judgment. Stalin stepped back from operational planning, only rarely overruling military decisions, resulting in the Red Army being entrusted with higher levels of autonomy during the war.
However, while it is accurate that Hitler interfered in military operational planning and that Stalin generally provided his generals with greater autonomy, this characterization oversimplifies the strategic context surrounding the Battle of Kursk. Hitler's decisions to delay the offensive were not merely capricious but were based on substantial logistical concerns, notably the preparation of new Panther and Tiger tanks, which he believed were essential for a successful summer campaign. Recent examinations of wartime documents reveal that Stalin's trust in his generals was underpinned by a well-coordinated defense strategy that had been meticulously planned and robustly fortified by early June 1943. The Soviet forces, contrary to the implications of passive or reactive strategies, were proactively prepared and strategically positioned, with manpower and artillery strengths reaching over 80 percent of their July capacity by mid-May, effectively nullifying the advantage a swifter German offensive might have achieved. This suggests that Soviet readiness and strategic placement, rather than mere autonomy, were crucial in determining the outcome at Kursk. Moreover, the detailed preparation and anticipation of the German offensive's axis highlight a sophisticated level of strategic defense that goes beyond the simple dichotomy of command autonomy versus interference, reflecting a deep integration of military readiness and strategic foresight.
All told, 239 Red Army personnel were awarded the USSR's highest degree of distinction, the title Hero of the Soviet Union (HSU), for their valour in the Battle of Kursk. Two women, Guards Senior Sergeants Mariya Borovichenko and Zinaida Mareseva, were awarded the HSU title posthumously for their valour under fire while serving as combat medics. Borovichenko was assigned to the 32nd Guards Artillery Regiment, 13th Guards Rifle Division, 5th Guards Army and Mareseva served in a medical platoon in the 214th Guards Rifle Regiment, 73rd Guards Rifle Division, 7th Guards Army.
The Battle of Kursk is cited by some as being the true turning point of the European theatre of World War II, however, this has been thoroughly criticized.
Casualties
Soldier Antonius John who participated in the battle expressed that:
events were on an apocalyptic scale. Scenes like the end of the world threatened to drive a person witnessing them to despair unless he had nerves of steel. Verdun, the Somme, and Stalingrad are comparable dates from history.
The casualties suffered by the two combatants are difficult to determine, due to several factors. German equipment losses were complicated by the fact that they made determined efforts to recover and repair tanks. Tanks disabled one day might be back in action the next day. German personnel losses are clouded by the lack of access to German unit records, which were seized at the end of the war. Many were transferred to the United States national archives and were not made available until 1978, while others were taken by the Soviet Union, which declined to confirm their existence. However, for comparison, military historian Victor Davis Hanson notes that the total combined fatalities of the Battle of Midway (3,419) were less than a third of the fatalities incurred daily at the Battle of Kursk.
Soviet losses
The Russian military historian Grigoriy Krivosheyev, who based his figures on the Soviet archives, is considered by historian David Glantz as the most reliable source for Soviet casualty figures. Krivosheyev calculated total Soviet losses during the German offensive as 177,877. The Central Front suffered 15,336 irrecoverable casualties and 18,561 medical casualties, for a total of 33,897. The Voronezh Front suffered 27,542 irrecoverable casualties and 46,350 medical casualties, for a total of 73,892. The Steppe Front suffered 27,452 irrecoverable casualties and 42,606 medical casualties, for a total of 70,085.
During the two Soviet offensives, total casualties amounted to 685,456 men. During Operation Kutuzov, Soviet losses amounted to 112,529 irrecoverable casualties and 317,361 medical casualties, for a total loss of 429,890. The Western Front reported 25,585 irrecoverable casualties and 76,856 medical casualties. The Bryansk Front suffered 39,173 irrecoverable casualties and 123,234 medical casualties. The Central Front lost 47,771 irrecoverable casualties and 117,271 medical casualties. Soviet losses during Operation Polkovodets Rumyantsev totaled 255,566 men, with 71,611 listed as irrecoverable casualties and 183,955 as medical casualties. The Voronezh Front lost 48,339 irrecoverable casualties and 108,954 medical casualties, for a total of 157,293. The Steppe Front lost 23,272 irrecoverable casualties and 75,001 medical casualties, for a total of 98,273.
Russian historian Boris Sokolov places the losses of the Red Army much higher, giving the figures of 450,000 killed, 50,000 missing (POWs), and 1.2 million wounded throughout the course of the battle, which Glantz states might be inflated, but nonetheless acknowledges that official Soviet figures are most likely conservative. Karl-Heinz Frieser also mentions Sokolov and states that Soviet losses are clearly understated. The German historian Roman Töppel states that official Soviet losses are underestimated by 40%, giving a number of 1.2 million, with him having consulted armies and units archives. Further, Töppel notes Russian historians critical of the official report estimate losses ranging from 910,000 to 2.3 million men, with Sokolov going as high as 999,300 Soviet casualties at Kursk.
Soviet equipment losses during the German offensive came to 1,614 tanks and self-propelled guns destroyed or damaged of the 3,925 vehicles committed to the battle. Soviet losses were roughly three times those of the Germans. During Operation Kutuzov, 2,349 tanks and self-propelled guns were lost out of an initial strength of 2,308; a loss of over 100 percent. During Polkovodets Rumyantsev, 1,864 tanks and self-propelled guns were lost out of the 2,439 employed. The loss ratio suffered by the Soviets was roughly 5:1 in favour of the Germans. Large Soviet reserves of equipment and their high rate of tank production enabled the Soviet tank armies to quickly replace lost equipment and maintain their fighting strength. The Red Army repaired many of its damaged tanks; many Soviet tanks were rebuilt up to four times to keep them in the fight. Soviet tank strength went back up to 2,750 tanks by 3 August due to the repair of damaged vehicles.
According to the historian Christer Bergström, VVS losses during the German offensive amounted to 677 aircraft on the northern flank and 439 on the southern flank. Total casualties are uncertain. Bergström's research indicates total Soviet air losses between 12 July and 18 August, during the German offensive and the Operation Kutuzov counteroffensive, were 1,104 aircraft. Frieser states that the official Soviet figure of 1,626 planes lost "seems completely unbelievable", and cites Sokolov's minimum of 3,300 and cites Luftwaffe as being more reliable due to the strictness of data, with 4,209 Soviet planes downed.
German losses
In Soviet and German data, the human losses figures are not equivalent. In Soviet figures, both combat and non-combat losses (sick, deserted, accident...) were counted. In German, they did not count non-combat losses, and did not take into account the number of the missing, or died in hospitals from wounds, they counted only "front-line losses".
Karl-Heinz Frieser, who reviewed the German archive record, calculated that during Citadel 54,182 casualties were suffered. Of these, 9,036 were killed, 1,960 were reported missing and 43,159 were wounded. The 9th Army suffered 23,345 casualties, while Army Group South suffered 30,837 casualties. Throughout the Soviet offensives, 111,114 casualties were suffered. In facing Operation Kutuzov, 14,215 men were killed, 11,300 were reported missing (presumed killed or captured) and 60,549 were wounded. During Polkovodets Rumyantsev, 25,068 casualties were incurred, including 8,933 killed and missing. Total casualties for the three battles were approximately 170,000, with 46,500 killed or missing (per German military medical data).
However, German personnel losses are clouded by the lack of access to German unit records, which were seized at the end of the war. Heersarzt 10-Day Casualty Reports per Army/Army Group are based on the reports of the German troops, the numbers are understated. According to the 10-day reports, the losses of the 6th German Army from 11 to 31 August 1943 were only 5,122 men (in the report of the commander of this army, General Carl Holidt, and the commander of the GA "South", von Manstein, they reported this army lost 6,814 non-commissioned officers and soldiers only from 18 to 21 August). According to Niklas Zetterling with Anders Frankson, the 9th German Army lost from 4 to 9 July 1943 were 26,692 men; 1.46 times more than Heersarzt 10-Day reports. According to Stephen Newton, as of 5 July, the average number of infantry divisions in the 4th Tank Army and OG "Kempf" was 17,369, while the tank and motorized divisions were 18,410. On 30 August 1943, the average number of infantry divisions in the 4th Tank Army and OG "Kempf" was 8,269 men, and the tank and motorized divisions – 10,745 men. Then the average loss of personnel in the Battle of Kursk (excluding replenishment) is the same for infantry divisions: 9,100 men (52%); for tank and motorized divisions: 7,665 men (41%). At the same time, the losses of Army Group Center in the Battle of Kursk can be estimated by extrapolating the above estimate of the losses of the 4th Panzer Army and OG Kempf to the losses of Army Group Center. It should be considered that the losses of the Wehrmacht in the Battle of Kursk were 380,000 to 430,000 men. The Germans lost in the Battle of Kursk can be estimated from the balance of the armed forces of Germany from 1 June 1943 to 1 June 1944. The Wehrmacht's losses for this period were 3,705,500 men. The average two-month loss – 623,000 men, and the loss of the Wehrmacht in the Battle of Kursk accounted for 61–75 percent of the Wehrmacht's total losses in July–August 1943. Estimates of 380,000–430,000 casualties in the Battle of Kursk does not contradict the balance of its strength.
During Citadel, 252 to 323 tanks and assault guns were destroyed. By 5 July, when the Battle of Kursk started, there were only 184 operational Panthers. Within two days, this had dropped to 40. On 17 July 1943 after Hitler had ordered a stop to the German offensive, Guderian sent in the following preliminary assessment of the Panthers,
Due to enemy action and mechanical breakdowns, the combat strength sank rapidly during the first few days. By the evening of 10 July there were only 10 operational Panthers in the frontline. 25 Panthers had been lost as total write-offs (23 were hit and burnt and two had caught fire during the approach march). A hundred Panthers were in need of repair (56 were damaged by hits and mines and 44 by mechanical breakdown) and 60 percent of the mechanical breakdowns could be easily repaired. Approximately 40 Panthers had already been repaired and were on the way to the front. About 25 still had not been recovered by the repair service... On the evening of 11 July, 38 Panthers were operational, 31 were total write-offs and 131 were in need of repair. A slow increase in the combat strength is observable. The large number of losses by hits (81 Panthers up to 10 July) attests to the heavy fighting.
By 16 July, Army Group South counted 161 tanks and 14 assault guns lost. Up to 14 July, the 9th Army reported they had lost as write-offs 41 tanks and 17 assault guns. These losses break down as 109 Panzer IVs, 42 Panthers, 38 Panzer IIIs, 31 assault guns, 19 Ferdinands, 10 Tigers and three flame tanks. Before the Germans ended their offensive at Kursk, the Soviets began their counter-offensive and pushed the Germans back into a steady retreat. Thus, a report on 11 August 1943 showed that the numbers of write-offs in Panthers swelled to 156, with only 9 operational. The German Army was forced into a fighting retreat and increasingly lost tanks in combat as well as from abandoning and destroying damaged vehicles. On the Eastern Front, 50 Tiger tanks were lost during July and August, with some 240 damaged. Most of these occurred during their offensive at Kursk. Between 600 and 1,612 tanks and assault guns sustained damage in the period from 5 to 18 July. The total number of German tanks and assault guns destroyed during July and August on the Eastern Front amount to 1,331. Of these, Frieser estimates that 760 were destroyed during the Battle of Kursk. and Beevor writes that "the Red Army had lost five armoured vehicles for every German panzer destroyed". Töppel's estimate is higher, up to 1,200 were destroyed In total at least 2,952 German tanks and assault guns were destroyed or damaged during the battle of Kursk.
Frieser reports Luftwaffe losses at 524 aircraft, with 159 lost during the German offensive, 218 destroyed during Operation Kutuzov and 147 lost during Operation Polkovodets Rumyantsev. In reviewing the reports of the quartermaster of the Luftwaffe, Bergström presents different figures. Between 5 and 31 July, Bergström reports 681 aircraft lost or damaged (335 for Fliegerkorps VIII and 346 for Luftflotte 6) with 420 being written off (192 from Fliegerkorps VIII and 229 from Luftflotte 6).
Notes
- The breakdown as shown in Bergstrom (2007) is as follows: 1,030 aircraft of 2nd Air Army and 611 of 17th Air Army on the southern sector (Voronezh Front), and 1,151 on the northern sector (Central Front). Bergström 2007, pp. 21, 127–128.
- The breakdown as shown by Zetterling and Frankson is: 1,050 aircraft of 16th Air Army (Central Front), 881 of 2nd Air Army (Voronezh Front), 735 of 17th Air Army (only as a secondary support for Voronezh Front), 563 of the 5th Air Army (Steppe Front) and 320 of Long Range Bomber Command. Zetterling & Frankson 2000, p. 20
- ^ Operation Citadel refers to the German offensive from 4 to 16 July, but Soviet losses are for the period of 5–23 July.
- The breakdown as shown in Frieser is as follows: 9,063 Killed in action, 43,159 Wounded in action and 1,960 Missing in action. Frieser et al 2007, p. 154
- ^ The whole Battle of Kursk refers to the period of the German offensive (Operation Citadel) and the subsequent Soviet counteroffensives, from 4 July to 23 August.
- Frieser et al: 86,064, of whom 25,515 dead or missing; Belgorod-Kharkov Offensive Operation 25,068 men, of whom 8,933 dead or missing. Frieser et al 2007, pp. 197, 200
- Exact numbers are unknown; the entire German eastern front lost 1,331 tanks and assault guns for July and August, so the number of 760 is an estimate.
- Figures for 5–31 July, as given by the Luftwaffe logistics staff (Generalquartiermeister der Luftwaffe).
- The breakdown as shown in Krivosheev is: Kursk-defence: 177,847; Orel-counter: 429,890; Belgorod-counter: 255,566. Krivosheev 1997, pp. 132–134
- Krivosheev's breakdown is: Kursk-defence; 1,614. Orel-counter; 2,586. Belgorod-counter; 1,864. Krivosheev 1997, p. 262
- Some that consider Operation Citadel as envisioning a blitzkrieg attack or state it was intended as such are: Lloyd Clark, Roger Moorhouse, David Glantz, Jonathan House, Hedley Paul Willmott. Niklas Zetterling and Anders Frankson specifically considered only the southern pincer as a "classical blitzkrieg attack". In the informal setting of the International Conference on World War II at The National WWII Museum in 2013, Robert M. Citino used the term to comment on the failure of the operation: "The operation misfired from the start. There was no strategic breakthrough—no "blitzkrieg", no war of movement. Instead it turned into World War I with tanks". In The Wehrmacht Retreats: Fighting a Lost War, 1943 (2012), Citino did not use the term "blitzkrieg", instead describing Citadel as an attempted operation in the classical tradition of Bewegungskrieg, (literally: "war of movement", or maneuver warfare), culminating in a Kesselschlacht (literally: "cauldron battle", or battle of encirclement). Historians Steven Newton and Dieter Brand do not use 'blitzkrieg' in their characterization of the operation.
- Guderian developed and advocated the strategy of concentrating armoured formations at the point of attack (schwerpunkt) and deep penetration. In Achtung – Panzer! he listed three elements: surprise, deployment in mass, and suitable terrain. Of these, surprise was by far the most important.
- Writing after the war, in his autobiography Panzer Leader, "I urged him earnestly to give up the plan of attack. The great commitment certainly would not bring us equivalent gains."
- Source includes: German Nation Archive microfilm publication T78, Records of the German High Command (Oberkommando der Wehrmacht) Roll 343, Frames 6301178–180, which confirms Hitler's teleprinter messages to Rommel about reinforcing southern Italy with armoured forces that were already destined to be used for Citadel.
- According to Zetterling and Frankson these figures are for 1 July 1943 and accounts for only units that eventually fought in Operation Citadel (4th Panzer Army, part of Army Detachment "Kempf", 2nd Army and 9th Army). The figure for German manpower refers to ration strength (which includes non-combatants and wounded soldiers still in medical installations). The figures for guns and mortars are estimates based on the strength and number of units slated for the operation; the figure for tanks and assault guns include those in workshops. Zetterling & Frankson 2000, p. 18
- Over 105,000 in April and as much as 300,000 in June. Zetterling & Frankson 2000, p. 22.
- Nikolai Litvin, a Soviet anti-tank gunner present at the battle of Kursk, recalls his experience during the special training to overcome tank phobia. "The tanks continued to advance closer and closer. Some comrades became frightened, leaped out of the trenches, and began to run away. The commander saw who was running and quickly forced them back into the trenches, making it sternly clear that they had to stay put. The tanks reached the trench line and, with a terrible roar, clattered overhead ... it was possible to conceal oneself in a trench from a tank, let it pass right over you, and remain alive."
- This order of battle does not show the complete composition of the Steppe Front. In addition to the units listed below, there are also the 4th Guards, 27th, 47th and 53rd Armies. Perhaps the order of battle below represents only the formations relevant to Operation Citadel.
- ^ Frieser uses combat strengths.
- ^ Frieser counts only operational tanks.
- Glantz uses total strengths.
- Glantz uses total strengths.
- Glantz does not count reinforcements.
See also
References
- ^ Taylor & Kulish 1974, p. 171.
- ^ Glantz & House 2004, p. 338.
- ^ Glantz & House 1995, p. 165.
- ^ Frieser et al 2007, p. 100.
- Bergström 2007, pp. 123–125: Figures are from German archives. Bundesarchiv-Militararchiv, Freiburg; Luftfahrtmuseum, Hannover-Laatzen; WASt Deutsche Dienststelle, Berlin.
- ^ Glantz & House 2004, p. 337.
- Bergström 2007, pp. 127–128, figures are from Russian archives; Russian aviation trust; Russian Central Military Archive TsAMO, Podolsk; Russian State Military Archive RGVA, Moscow; Monino Air Force Museum, Moscow..
- Zetterling & Frankson 2000, p. 20.
- ^ U.S. Army Concepts Analysis Agency, Kursk Operation Simulation and Validation Exercise – Phase III (KOSAVE II), pp. 5–14 through 5–15.
- Frieser et al 2007, pp. 153, 200.
- ^ Beevor 2012, p. 485.
- Glantz & House 2004, p. 276.
- ^ Frieser et al 2007, p. 200.
- ^ Askey, Nigel (June 2013). Operation Barbarossa: the Complete Organisational and Statistical Analysis, and Military Simulation, Volume I. Lulu.com. ISBN 978-1-304-03818-0. Archived from the original on 23 August 2023. Retrieved 6 August 2019.
- Searle 2017, p. 80.
- ^ Frieser et al 2007, p. 154.
- Clark 2012, p. 408.
- Frieser et al 2007, pp. 197, 200.
- Zetterling & Frankson 2000, pp. 117, 116, and endnote 18: For all participating armies in the Kursk area, there were 203,000 casualties for July and August.
- ^ Цена Курской битвы – часть II. Красная армия победила, потому что воевала лучше. Владимир Литвиненко. Опубликовано в выпуске № 33 (746) за 28 августа 2018 года. Quote: "According to Stephen Newton, as of 5th July, the average number of infantry divisions in the 4th Tank Army and OG "Kempf" was 17,369, while the tank and motorized divisions were 18,410. On 30th August 1943, the average number of infantry divisions in the 4th Tank Army and OG "Kempf" was 8,269 men, and the tank and motorized divisions – 10,745 men. Then the average loss of personnel in the Battle of Kursk (excluding replenishment) is the same for infantry divisions were 9,100 men (52%), for tank and motorized divisions were 7,665 men (41%). At the same time, the losses of Army Group Center in the Battle of Kursk can be estimated by extrapolating the above estimate of the losses of the 4th Panzer Army and OG Kempf to the losses of Army Group Center. It should be considered that the losses of the Wehrmacht in the Battle of Kursk were 380,000 to 430,000 men"
- Glantz & House 2004, p. 279.
- ^ Glantz & Orenstein 1999, p. 230.
- Frieser et al 2007, p. 201.
- ^ Töppel 2017, p. 203.
- Bergström 2008, p. 120.
- Krivosheev 2001, p. Kursk.
- ^ Krivosheev 2001, p. Weapons and military equipment. Production and loss.
- ^ Frieser et al 2007, p. 150.
- ^ Krivosheev 2001.
- ^ Koltunov & Solovyev 1970, p. 366.
- ^ Glantz & House 2004, p. 427–428.
- Krivosheev 1997, pp. 132–134.
- N. Ivanov, A. Georgievsky and O. Lobastov. "Soviet health care and military medicine in the Great Patriotic War of 1941–1945". p. 205
- Töppel 2017, pp. 203, 229.
- Frieser 2017, p. 199.
- Krivosheev 1997, p. 262.
- Töppel 2017, pp. 203–204.
- Hill, Alexander (2016). The Red Army and the Second World War. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-1-107-02079-5. Archived from the original on 23 August 2023. Retrieved 20 May 2022.
- ^ Frieser 2017, pp. 201–202.
- Clark 2012, pp. xv, 228: "The Battle of Kursk was the greatest land battle the world has ever seen on a fighting front that epitomized 'total war' ... It was time for the largest set-piece battle in the history of war to begin."
- Töppel 2017, pp. 233–234: "At Kursk, however, no less than 3.5 million soldiers, 12,000 tanks and self-propelled guns and 57,000 guns and mortars were ready for battle. Thus, defined by the number of men and material involved, the Battle of Kursk was without doubt not only the biggest tank clash of the Second World War, but indeed at the same time the largest battle of the Second World War."
- Frieser 2017, pp. 83, 200: "The battle of Kursk is considered the biggest land battle of the Second World War, indeed the biggest in all of military history. During the fighting the two sides deployed more than 4 million troops, 69,000 cannon and launchers, 13,000 tanks and self-propelled guns, and almost 12,000 aircraft. Even the battle of Stalingrad seems small-scale in comparison ... As the Red Army had massed a large part of its forces in the Kursk salient, the outcome was the greatest land battle of the Second World War, indeed the greatest in all the history of war."
- Edele, Mark (13 July 2018). "The Battle of Kursk: 75 years on". Pursuit. Retrieved 20 August 2023.
- ^ McGovern, Sean C. (2021). The Battle of Kursk: A Comparative Analysis to Stalingrad, Study on Memory, and Russian Environmental Preservation. East Stroudsburg University of Pennsylvania (Thesis). pp. III. Archived from the original on 23 August 2023. Retrieved 20 August 2023.
- Cross, Robin (2002). The Battle of Kursk: Operation Citadel 1943. Penguin Publishing. pp. vii. ISBN 9780141391090.
- Showalter 2013, p. 269.
- Никитенко, Евгений (5 July 2013). "Геополитическая победа в Курской битве". russiancouncil.ru (in Russian). Retrieved 8 April 2024.
- "Memories of Soviet generals and marshals of the Battle of Kursk". Presidential Library. 23 August 2019. Retrieved 6 April 2024.
- Hanson, Victor Davis (2020). The Second World Wars: How the First Global Conflict Was Fought and Won (Reprint ed.). New York: Basic Books. p. 3. ISBN 978-1541674103.
- Cross, Robin (2002). The Battle of Kursk: Operation Citadel 1943. Penguin Publishing. p. 182. ISBN 9780141391090.
- Roberts, Andrew (31 August 2013). "WWII's Greatest Battle: How Kursk Changed the War". The Daily Beast. Retrieved 6 April 2024.
- Glantz & House 2004, pp. 84, 174, 186, 220–221.
- Glantz & Orenstein 1999, p. 1.
- Healy 2010, p. 42.
- Healy 2010, p. 90.
- Healy 2010, p. 65.
- ^ Newton 2002, p. 12.
- Dunn 1997, p. 94.
- Kasdorf 2000, p. 16.
- Glantz & House 2004, pp. 64–67.
- Glantz 1989, pp. 149–159.
- Roberts, Andrew (2012). The Storm of War: A New History of the Second World War. HarperCollins. p. 415. ISBN 978-0-06-122860-5.
- Dunn 1997, p. 191.
- Atkinson 2007, p. 172.
- Glantz & House 1995, p. 167.
- Glantz 2013, p. 184.
- Glantz 1986, p. 66.
- Roberts, Andrew (2012). The Storm of War: A New History of the Second World War. HarperCollins. p. 427. ISBN 978-0-06-122860-5.
- ^ Kasdorf 2000, p. 7.
- Clark 2012, p. 167.
- Clark 2012, p. 176.
- Glantz & House 2004, p. 11.
- Hartmann 2013, p. 1 part 8.
- Healy 2010, p. 27.
- Citino 2012, pp. 66–67.
- ^ Kasdorf 2000, p. 8.
- Citino 2012, pp. 69–70.
- ^ Clark 2012, p. 177.
- ^ Dunn 1997, p. 61.
- ^ Glantz & House 2004, p. 13.
- Citino 2012, pp. 68–70.
- Kasdorf 2000, p. 10.
- ^ Glantz & House 2004, pp. 11, 13.
- ^ Clark 2012, p. 178.
- Glantz & House 1995, p. 157.
- Healy 2010, p. 43.
- Newton 2002, p. 374.
- Showalter 2013, p. 262.
- Clark 2012, p. 184.
- ^ Glantz & House 2004, p. 14.
- ^ Clark 2012, p. 186.
- Glantz & House 2004, p. 354.
- Clark 2012, pp. 178, 186.
- Citino 2012, p. 121.
- ^ Clark 2012, p. 187.
- Glantz & House 2004, p. 25.
- Moorhouse 2011, p. 342.
- ^ Glantz 1986, p. 24.
- ^ Glantz & House 2004, pp. 63, 78, 149, 269, 272, 280.
- Willmott 1990, p. 300.
- Zetterling & Frankson 2000, p. 137.
- Citino 2013.
- Citino 2012.
- Newton 2002.
- ^ Brand 2003.
- Nipe 1998.
- Newton 2002, p. 13.
- Clark 2012, pp. 194, 196.
- ^ Glantz & House 2004, pp. 51–53.
- Clark 2012, p. 197.
- ^ Clark 2012, p. 194.
- Healy 2010, p. 79.
- ^ Clark 2012, p. 193.
- ^ Glantz & House 2004, pp. 1–3.
- ^ Showalter 2013, p. 49.
- Showalter 2013, pp. 49–50.
- ^ Showalter 2013, p. 50.
- ^ Glantz 2013, p. 183.
- ^ Clark 2012, p. 192.
- Guderian 1937, p. 205.
- ^ Guderian 1952, p. 308.
- ^ Glantz & House 2004, p. 55.
- "Kursk Press releases July 1943". Dial Pixpex News. Retrieved 2 June 2013
- Healy 2010, p. 83.
- Taylor & Kulish 1974, p. 170.
- Mulligan 1987, p. 329.
- Clark 2012, p. 223.
- Healy 2010, p. 132.
- Newton 2002, p. 25.
- ^ Zetterling & Frankson 2000, p. 18.
- Copeland, Colossus.
- Clark 2012, pp. 188, 190–191.
- Beevor 2012, p. 471.
- "ВОЕННАЯ ЛИТЕРАТУРА – [Мемуары] – Микоян А.И. Так было". Militera.lib.ru. Archived from the original on 4 July 2010. Retrieved 6 August 2010.
- Glantz & House 2004, pp. 28–29, mentions Nikolai Vatutin and Mikhail Malinin.
- Clark 2012, p. 189, mentions Stalin.
- ^ Taylor & Kulish 1974, p. 168.
- ^ Clark 2012, p. 189.
- ^ Рокоссовский Константин Константинович, Солдатский долг. — М.: Воениздат, 1988 Archived 19 May 2016 at the Wayback Machine (in Russian). Militera.lib.ru. Retrieved 17 June 2013.
- Clark 2012, p. 190.
- Glantz & Orenstein 1999, p. 28.
- Glantz & House 2004, pp. 28–29.
- Barbier 2002, p. 39.
- ^ Clark 2012, p. 204.
- Glantz 2013, p. 195.
- Clark 2012, p. 202.
- "Фронты Советских Вооружённых Сил во время Великой Отечественной войны 1941–45". sci-lib.com. Archived from the original on 21 December 2013. Retrieved 8 May 2013.
- ^ Clark 2012, p. 203.
- ^ Zetterling & Frankson 2000, p. 22.
- ^ Glantz & House 2004, pp. 64–65.
- ^ Clark 2012, p. 211.
- ^ Glantz & Orenstein 1999, pp. 41, 49.
- ^ Soviet Storm: Operation Barbarossa 2011.
- Glantz 1986, p. 19, Glantz states 1,500 anti-tank mines per kilometre and 1,700 anti-personnel mines per kilometre..
- Glantz & House 2004, p. 65, Glantz states there were 2,400 anti-tank and 2,700 anti-personnel mines per mile..
- Roberts, Andrew (2012). The Storm of War: A New History of the Second World War. HarperCollins. p. 415. ISBN 978-0-06-122860-5.
Furthermore, 2,200 anti-tank and 2,500 anti-personnel mines had been laid across every single mile of the front, a density four times that which had defended Stalingrad and six times that of Moscow.
- Glantz & Orenstein 1999, p. 39.
- Glantz & House 2004, p. 67.
- Glantz & Orenstein 1999, p. 290.
- ^ Glantz 1986, p. 20.
- ^ Healy 2010, p. 74.
- Barbier 2002, p. 58.
- Clark 2012, p. 208, Clark states 300 locomotives instead of 298..
- Newton 2002, p. 151.
- Glantz & House 1995, p. 90.
- ^ Clark 2012, p. 267.
- Litvin & Britton 2007, pp. 12–13.
- ^ Clark 2012, pp. 267–268.
- Healy 2010, p. 113.
- Clark 2012, p. 210.
- Gerwehr & Glenn 2000, p. 33.
- ^ Glantz & Orenstein 1999, p. 241.
- ^ Healy 2010, p. 78.
- Glantz & Orenstein 1999, p. 135.
- ^ Beevor 2012, p. 472.
- Clark 2012, p. 222.
- Healy 2010, p. 172.
- Clark 2012, p. 204, provides similar but more specific figures.
- Ramos, Enrique (1995). Analysis and Significance of the Battle of Kursk in July 1943 (PDF) (Thesis). Defense Technical Information Center. pp. iii, 2. Archived (PDF) from the original on 23 August 2023. Retrieved 20 August 2023.
- Glantz & House 2004, p. 400.
- Ferguson 2006, p. 533.
- Overy, Richard (2014). White, Jon; Hoskins, Alex (eds.). "All About History: Story of World War II". All About History. Imagine Publishing. p. 142. ISBN 978-1910-155-295. Retrieved 1 April 2024.
- Muller 1992, p. 106.
- Beevor 2012, pp. 471–472.
- Murray 1983, p. 158.
- Corum 1995, pp. 53–76
- ^ Newton 2002, p. 186.
- Newton 2002, p. 160.
- Newton 2002, p. 159.
- ^ Healy 2010, p. 104.
- Healy 2010, p. 103.
- Healy 2010, p. 105.
- Bergström 2007, pp. 79–81, 102, 106, 114, 118.
- Newton 2002, p. 155.
- ^ Frieser et al 2007, p. 112.
- Clark 2012, p. 196.
- "WWII Battle of Kursk: Mine/Countermine operations". oocities.org. Archived from the original on 23 August 2023. Retrieved 20 October 2016.
- ^ Clark 2012, p. 237.
- ^ Healy 1992, p. 41.
- ^ Healy 2010, p. 201.
- Nipe 2011, p. 143.
- Healy 2010, p. 205.
- Zetterling & Frankson 2000, p. 140.
- Clark 2012, pp. 475–477, The 2nd Panzer Army and 2nd Army are not included in the order of battle in the source. The 2nd Panzer Army did not take part in Operation Citadel, but played a significant part in Operation Kutuzov. The 2nd Army was tasked with pushing the western face of the salient once the encirclement was completed, but never got do so since the northern and southern pincers failed to meet at Kursk..
- Clark 2012, pp. 475–477.
- "Strengths and Losses". Archived from the original on 23 August 2023. Retrieved 12 August 2017.
- Walter S. Dunn Jr. (2008). Kursk: Hitler's Gamble, 1943. Stackpole Books. p. 88. ISBN 978-1-4617-5122-9. Archived from the original on 23 August 2023. Retrieved 6 August 2019.
- ^ Clark 2012, pp. 478–484.
- Frieser et al 2007, p. 91.
- Glantz & House 2004, p. 346.
- ^ Glantz & House 2004, p. 345.
- ^ Glantz & House 2004, p. 81.
- ^ Barbier 2002, p. 59.
- Clark 2012, p. 224.
- Clark 2012, p. 226.
- Clark 2012, pp. 227, 233.
- Glantz & House 2004, pp. 84–86.
- Newton 2002, p. 77.
- ^ Clark 2012, p. 236.
- Bergström 2007, pp. 26–27.
- Zetterling & Frankson 2000, pp. 77–78.
- Clark 2012, p. 263.
- Glantz & House 2004, p. 137.
- Clark 2012, pp. 263, 314.
- Glantz & House 2004, p. 118.
- ^ Clark 2012, p. 195.
- ^ Clark 2012, p. 261.
- Glantz & House 2004, p. 86.
- ^ Clark 2012, p. 264.
- ^ Clark 2012, p. 265.
- Clark 2012, p. 266.
- Münch 1997, pp. 50–52.
- ^ Clark 2012, pp. 120, 266.
- ^ Clark 2012, p. 309.
- Frieser et al 2007, p. 108.
- Glantz & House 2004, pp. 93, 117.
- Clark 2012, pp. 120, 306.
- ^ Glantz & House 2004, p. 93.
- ^ Clark 2012, p. 308.
- Glantz & House 2004, p. 117.
- ^ Beevor 2012, p. 478.
- Clark 2012, pp. 309–311.
- Glantz & House 2004, p. 115.
- Clark 2012, p. 313.
- Glantz & House 2004, p. 121.
- Zetterling & Frankson 2000, p. 91.
- Clark 2012, p. 312.
- Glantz & House 2004, pp. 115, 120–121.
- Cross, Robin (2002). The Battle of Kursk: Operation Citadel 1943. Penguin Publishing. p. 187. ISBN 9780141391090.
- Frieser et al 2007, p. 110.
- Glantz & House 2004, pp. 118, 121.
- Zetterling & Frankson 2000, p. 94.
- Healy 2010, pp. 286–287.
- Overy 1995, p. 204.
- Healy 2010, p. 287.
- ^ Zetterling & Frankson 2000, pp. 95–96.
- Cross, Robin (2002). The Battle of Kursk: Operation Citadel 1943. Penguin Publishing. p. 150. ISBN 9780141391090.
- Cross, Robin (2002). The Battle of Kursk: Operation Citadel 1943. Penguin Publishing. p. 171. ISBN 9780141391090.
- Clark 2012, p. 238, 240.
- ^ Clark 2012, p. 242.
- Clark 2012, p. 241.
- Clark 2012, pp. 197, 68.
- ^ Clark 2012, p. 246.
- ^ Clark 2012, p. 247.
- Clark 2012, p. 248.
- Clark 2012, p. 250.
- Clark 2012, pp. 252–253.
- ^ Clark 2012, p. 254.
- Clark 2012, p. 255.
- ^ Clark 2012, p. 256.
- Clark 2012, pp. 256–257.
- Beevor 2012, p. 481.
- Clark 2012, pp. 257–259.
- Clark 2012, p. 259.
- ^ Clark 2012, p. 260.
- Zetterling & Frankson 2000, p. 101.
- Glantz & House 2004, pp. 113, 133.
- ^ Zamulin 2011, p. 159.
- Glantz & House 2004, p. 113.
- Clark 2012, pp. 287–288.
- Clark 2012, pp. 478–484, The Soviet order of battle.
- Nipe 2011, p. 72.
- Glantz & House 2004, p. 114.
- ^ Glantz & House 2004, pp. 114, 133–135.
- Glantz & House 2004, p. 135, tank losses are given as 50.
- Clark 2012, p. 299, tank losses are given as 50 in the first air raid and another 30 in subsequent air raids.
- Glantz & House 2004, p. 135.
- ^ Clark 2012, pp. 298–299.
- Bauman 1998, pp. 8–4 to 8–5.
- Clark 2012, pp. 68, 279, map on page 68 shows 18–20 miles.
- Glantz & House 2004, p. 130, the map shows 18–20 miles.
- Zetterling & Frankson 2000, p. 90, this places it at 28 km at the end of 7 July.
- Bauman 1998, pp. 8–5 to 8–6, this places it at 23 km.
- Newton 2002, p. 6.
- Clark 2012, pp. 350–353.
- Glantz & House 2004, pp. 169, 171.
- Yeide 2014, p. 178.
- Healy 2010, pp. 301–302.
- Newton 2002, p. 7.
- Nipe 2011, p. 311.
- Nipe 2011, p. 324.
- Glantz & House 2004, pp. 164–170.
- Nipe 2011, p. 310.
- Nipe 2011, p. 309.
- Bergström 2007, p. 77.
- Clark 2012, p. 363.
- Beevor 2012, p. 482.
- Glantz & House 2004, p. 187, in Moscow time.
- Barbier 2002, p. 139.
- Zamulin 2011, p. 349.
- Nipe 2011, p. 304.
- Nipe 2011, p. 341.
- Bergström 2007, pp. 79–80.
- Healy 2010, p. 353.
- Healy 2010, p. 354.
- ^ Healy 2010, p. 355.
- Glantz & House 2004, pp. 218, 223.
- Kasdorf 2000, p. 22.
- Healy 2010, p. 109.
- Kasdorf 2000, p. 32.
- Peck, Michael (13 February 2021). "The Real History of WWII's Battle of Kursk and Why it Did NOT Spell the End for Nazi Germany". The National Interest. Archived from the original on 28 March 2023. Retrieved 20 August 2023.
- Frieser et al 2007, pp. 111, 185.
- Overy 1995, p. 205.
- Overy 1995, pp. 204–205.
- Frieser et al 2007, p. 188.
- Glantz & House 1995, p. 297.
- Glantz & House 2004, p. 241.
- Glantz & House 2004, p. 245.
- Frieser et al 2007, p. 196.
- Glantz & House 2004, p. 249.
- Glantz & House 1995, p. 70.
- Ferguson 2006, p. 534.
- ^ Edele, Mark (18 July 2018). "The Battle of Kursk: 75 Years On – The human and material toll of the world's largest tank battle was horrendous as the Wehrmacht's tactical edge was overwhelmed by superior means of destruction". Pursuit. Archived from the original on 5 May 2019. Retrieved 5 May 2019.
- Glantz & House 1995, p. 166.
- ^ Bergström 2007, p. 121.
- Jacobsen & Rohwer 1965, p. 251.
- Cross, Robin (2002). The Battle of Kursk: Operation Citadel 1943. Penguin Publishing. p. 251. ISBN 9780141391090.
- П.в, Казьмин; Д.а, Кузнецов (2010). "Боевая авиация в битве на Курской дуге". Современные технологии обеспечения гражданской обороны и ликвидации последствий чрезвычайных ситуаций (1 (1)): 112–114.
- Liddell Hart 1948, p. 216.
- Glantz & House 2004, p. 9.
- Zamulin, Valeriy N. (2014). "Could Germany Have Won the Battle of Kursk if It Had Started in Late May or the Beginning of June 1943?". The Journal of Slavic Military Studies. 27 (4): 606–617. doi:10.1080/13518046.2014.963418.
- Empric 2020, p. 6.
- Barbier 2002, pp. 170–171.
- Ferguson 2006, pp. 533–535.
- Frieser 2017, pp. 83, 138, 154, 156, 170, 1214.
- Frieser 2017, p. 206.
- Healy 2010, p. 366.
- ^ Nipe 2011, p. vi.
- Hanson, Victor Davis (2020). The Second World Wars: How the First Global Conflict Was Fought and Won (Reprint ed.). New York: Basic Books. p. 200. ISBN 978-1541674103.
- ^ Glantz & Orenstein 1999, p. 274.
- Glantz & Orenstein 1999, p. 275.
- ^ Glantz & Orenstein 1999, p. 276.
- G.F. Krivosheyev (1993) "Soviet Armed Forces Losses in Wars, Combat Operations and Military Conflicts: A Statistical Study" Archived 2 November 2015 at the Wayback Machine. Military Publishing House Moscow. Retrieved 4 July 2015.
- "Б.В.Соколов. Правда о Великой Отечественной войне". www.lib.ru. Retrieved 7 April 2024.
- Glantz & House 2004, pp. 428.
- ^ Frieser 2017, p. 200
- ^ Healy 2010, p. 367.
- Glantz & Orenstein 1999, pp. 276–277.
- Peter Strassner, European Volunteers: 5 SS Panzer Division Wiking, p. 119; U.S. Army Concepts Analysis Agency, Kursk Operation Simulation and Validation Exercise – Phase III (KOSAVE II), pp. 5–12; Healy, Kursk, pp. 85–88; and Steve Zaloga T-34/76 Medium Tank 1941–45, Osprey p. 34
- "В академии Генштаба оценили потери Красной армии под Прохоровкой, 15 October 2018". 15 October 2018. Archived from the original on 28 February 2023. Retrieved 28 February 2023.
- ^ Frieser et al 2007, p. 202.
- ^ Jentz 1995, pp. 130–132
- Frieser et al 2007, p. 151.
- Jentz 1995, p. 134
- Jentz & Doyle 1993, p. 41.
- Frieser et al 2007, p. 204.
- Bergström 2007, p. 120.
Sources
- Atkinson, Rick (2007). The Day of Battle, The War in Sicily and Italy, 1943–1944. The Liberation Trilogy. Vol. II. New York: Henry Holt. ISBN 978-0-8050-6289-2.
- Beevor, Antony (2012). The Second World War. New York: Back Bay Books. ISBN 978-0-316-02374-0.
- Bellamy, Christopher (October 2003). "Implications for Military and Strategic Thought". RUSI Journal. 148 (5): 84–88.
- Bergström, Christer (2007). Kursk – The Air Battle: July 1943. Hersham: Chevron/Ian Allan. ISBN 978-1-903223-88-8.
- Bergström, Christer (2008). Bagration to Berlin – The Final Air Battle in the East: 1941–1945. Burgess Hill: Chevron/Ian Allan. ISBN 978-1-903223-91-8.
- Barbier, Mary Kathryn (2002). Kursk: The Greatest Tank Battle, 1943. Zenith Imprint. ISBN 978-0-760312-54-4.
- Brand, Dieter (2003). "Vor 60 Jahren: Prochorowka (Teil II)". Österreichische Militärische Zeitschrift (in German) (6). Bundesministerium für Landesverteidigung und Sport. Archived from the original on 1 November 2014.
- Bauman, Walter (1998). Kursk Operation Simulation and Validation Exercise – Phase II (KOSAVE II). Maryland: US Army Concepts Analysis Agency. Archived from the original (PDF) on 20 June 2013. – A study of the southern sector of the Battle of Kursk conducted by the US Army Concepts Analysis Agency and directed by Walter J. Bauman, using data collected from military archives in Germany and Russia by The Dupuy Institute (TDI).
- Citino, Robert M. (2012). The Wehrmacht Retreats: Fighting a Lost War, 1943. Lawrence: University Press of Kansas. ISBN 978-0-7006-1826-2.
- Citino, Robert; Parshall, Jonathan (2013). Kursk, The Epic Armored Engagement. 2013 International Conference on WWII. via the official channel of The National WWII Museum; session by the historians. Archived from the original on 11 December 2021.
- Clark, Lloyd (2012). Kursk: The Greatest Battle: Eastern Front 1943. London: Headline Publishing Group. ISBN 978-0-7553-3639-5.
- Copeland, B. Jack. "Colossus, The First Large Scale Electronic Computer". colossus-computer.com. Retrieved 14 June 2013.
- Corum, James (January 1995). "The Luftwaffe's Army Support Doctrine, 1918–1941". The Journal of Military History. 59 (1): 53–76. doi:10.2307/2944364. ISSN 1543-7795. JSTOR 2944364.
- Dunn, Walter (1997). Kursk: Hitler's Gamble, 1943. Westport, Conn: Greenwood Press. ISBN 978-0-275-95733-9.
- Empric, Bruce E. (2020). Tigers on the Steppe: Red Army Valor in the Battle of Kursk. Seattle: Teufelsberg Press. ISBN 979-8-6316-6333-6.
- Ferguson, Niall (2006). The War of the World: Twentieth-Century Conflict and the Descent of the West. New York: Penguin Publishing. ISBN 1-59420-100-5.
- Frieser, Karl-Heinz; Schmider, Klaus; Schönherr, Klaus; Schreiber, Gerhard; Ungváry, Kristián; Wegner, Bernd (2007). Die Ostfront 1943/44 – Der Krieg im Osten und an den Nebenfronten [The Eastern Front 1943–1944: The War in the East and on the Neighbouring Fronts]. Das Deutsche Reich und der Zweite Weltkrieg (in German). Vol. VIII. München: Deutsche Verlags-Anstalt. ISBN 978-3-421-06235-2.
- Frieser, Karl-Heinz (2017). Germany and the Second World War: The Eastern Front 1943–1944: The War in the East and on the Neighbouring Fronts. Vol. VIII (1st ed.). Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-872346-2.
- Gerwehr, Scott; Glenn, Russell W. (2000). The Art of Darkness: Deception and Urban Operations. Santa Monica: Rand. ISBN 0-8330-4831-7.
- Glantz, David M. (September 1986). "Soviet Defensive Tactics at Kursk, July 1943" (PDF). U.S. Army Command and General Staff College. Soviet Army Studies Office Combined Arms Center Combat Studies Institute (CSI Report No. 11). Ft. Belvoir. OCLC 320412485. Archived from the original (PDF) on 18 May 2015. Retrieved 7 September 2011.
- Glantz, David M. (1989). Soviet Military Deception in the Second World War. London: Routledge. ISBN 978-0-7146-3347-3.
- Glantz, David M.; House, Jonathan (1995). When Titans Clashed: How the Red Army Stopped Hitler. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press. ISBN 978-0-7006-0899-7.
- Glantz, David M.; Orenstein, Harold S. (1999). The Battle for Kursk 1943: The Soviet General Staff Study. London; Portland, OR: Frank Cass. ISBN 0-7146-4933-3. – This report, commissioned by the Soviet General Staff in 1944, was designed to educate the Red Army on how to conduct war operations. It was classified secret until its declassification in 1964, and was subsequently translated to English and edited by Orenstein and Glantz. Its original title was Collection of materials for the study of war experience, no. 11 (Russian: Сборник материалов по изучению опыта Великой Отечественной войны № 11, romanized: Sbornik materialov po izucheniiu opyta Velikoi Otechestvennoi voiny № 11)
- Glantz, David M.; House, Jonathan M. (2004) . The Battle of Kursk. Lawrence: University Press of Kansas. ISBN 978-0-7006-1335-9.
- Glantz, David M. (2013). Soviet Military Intelligence in War. London: Taylor & Francis. ISBN 978-1-136-28934-7.
- Grazhdan, Anna (director); Artem Drabkin & Aleksey Isaev (writers); Valeriy Babich, Vlad Ryashin, et al. (producers) (2011). Operation Barbarossa (television documentary). Soviet Storm: World War II in the East. Star Media. Archived from the original on 2 April 2015. Retrieved 19 March 2015.
- Guderian, Heinz (1937). Achtung – Panzer!. Sterling Press. ISBN 0-304-35285-3.
- Guderian, Heinz (1952). Panzer Leader. New York: Da Capo. ISBN 0-306-81101-4.
- Hartmann, Christian (2013). Operation Barbarossa:Nazi Germany's War in the East, 1941–1945 (First ed.). Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-966078-0.
- Healy, Mark (1992). Kursk 1943: Tide Turns in the East. Campaign 16. London: Osprey. ISBN 978-1-85532-211-0.
- Healy, Mark (2010). Zitadelle: The German Offensive Against the Kursk Salient 4–17 July 1943. Stroud: History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5716-1.
- Jacobsen, Hans Adolf; Rohwer, Jürgen (1965). Decisive battles of World War II; the German view. New York: Putnam. OCLC 1171523193.
- Jentz, Tom; Doyle, Hillary (1993). Tiger I Heavy Tank 1942–45. New Vanguard No.5. illustrated by Peter Sarson. Osprey Publishing. ISBN 978-1-85532-337-7.
- Jentz, Thomas (1995). Germany's Panther Tank. Atglen: Schiffer Pub. ISBN 0-88740-812-5.
- Kasdorf, Bruno (6 April 2000), The Battle of Kursk – An Analysis of Strategic and Operational Principles (PDF), U.S. Army War College
- Krivosheev, Grigoriy (1997). Soviet Casualties and Combat Losses in the Twentieth Century. London: Greenhill Books. ISBN 1-85367-280-7.
- Krivosheev, Grigoriy (2001). Россия и СССР в войнах XX века: Потери вооруженных сил: Статистическое исследование [Russia and the USSR in the Wars of the 20th Century: Loss of Armed Forces: Statistical Study] (in Russian). Moscow: Olma Press. ISBN 978-5-224-01515-3.
- Koltunov, Grigoriy; Solovyev, Boris (1970). Kurskaya bitva (in Russian). Moscow: Voenizdat. OCLC 1180810844.
- Liddell Hart, Basil Henry (1948). The German Generals Talk. New York: Morrow.
- Litvin, Nikolai; Britton, Stuart (2007). 800 Days on the Eastern Front: A Russian Soldier Remembers World War II. Modern War Studies. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press. ISBN 978-0-7006-1517-9.
- Willmott, Hedley Paul (1990). The Great Crusade: A new complete history of the Second World War. New York: Free Press. ISBN 978-0-02-934715-7.
- Moorhouse, Roger (2011). Berlin at war: Life and Death in Hitler's capital, 1939–45. London: Vintage. ISBN 978-0-09-955189-8.
- Muller, Richard (1992). The German Air War in Russia, 1941–1945. Baltimore: The Nautical & Aviation Publishing Company of America. ISBN 1-877853-13-5.
- Mulligan, Timothy P. (1987). "Spies, Ciphers and 'Zitadelle': Intelligence and the Battle of Kursk, 1943". Journal of Contemporary History. 22 (2): 235–260. doi:10.1177/002200948702200203. S2CID 162709461. Archived from the original (PDF) on 23 February 2009. Retrieved 25 July 2007.
- Münch, Karlheinz (1997). Combat History of Schwere Panzerjäger Abteilung 653: Formerly the Sturmgeschütz Abteilung 197 1940–1942. Winnipeg: J. J. Fedorowicz Publishing. ISBN 0-921991-37-1.
- Murray, Williamson (1983). Strategy for defeat: the Luftwaffe, 1933–1945. Maxwell Air Force Base, Ala: Air University Press.
- Newton, Steven (2002). Kursk: The German View. Cambridge: Da Capo Press. ISBN 0-306-81150-2.
- Nipe, George (1998). "Kursk Reconsidered: Germany's Lost Victory". Archived from the original on 10 August 2015. Retrieved 17 July 2015.
- Nipe, George (2011). Blood, Steel, and Myth: The II. SS-Panzer-Korps and the Road to Prochorowka, July 1943. Southbury, Conn: Newbury. ISBN 978-0-9748389-4-6.
- Overy, Richard (1995). Why the Allies Won. New York: Norton Press. ISBN 978-0-393-03925-2.
- Searle, Alaric (2017). Armoured Warfare: A Military, Political and Global History. Bloomsbury Publishing. ISBN 978-1-4411-9813-6.
- Showalter, Dennis E. (2013). Armor and Blood: The Battle of Kursk, The Turning Point of World War II. New York: Random House. ISBN 978-1-4000-6677-3.
- Showalter, Dennis (2013). "The Crucible". MHQ: The Quarterly Journal of Military History. 25 (3): 28–37.
- Taylor, A.J.P; Kulish, V.M. (1974). A History of World War Two. London: Octopus Books. ISBN 0-7064-0399-1.
- Töppel, Roman (2017). Kursk 1943: Die größte Schlacht des Zweiten Weltkriegs [Kursk 1943: The Largest Battle of the Second World War] (in German). Paderborn: Schöningh. ISBN 978-3-506-78187-1.
- Weiss, Thomas J II (2000). "Fire Support at the Battle of Kursk". Field Artillery (4). Retrieved 17 June 2015.
- Yeide, Harry (2014). Fighting Patton: George S. Patton Jr. Through the Eyes of His Enemies. Zenith Press. ISBN 978-0-7603-4592-4.
- Zamulin, Valeriy (2011). Demolishing the Myth: The Tank Battle at Prokhorovka, Kursk, July 1943: An Operational Narrative. Solihull: Helion & Company. ISBN 978-1-906033-89-7.
- Zetterling, Niklas; Frankson, Anders (2000). Kursk 1943: A Statistical Analysis. Cass Series on the Soviet (Russian) Study of War. London: Frank Cass. ISBN 0-7146-5052-8.
Further reading
- Battistelli, Pier Paolo (2013) . Panzer Divisions: The Eastern Front 1941–43. Osprey Publishing. ISBN 978-1-47280002-2.
- Clark, Alan (1966). Barbarossa: The Russian-German Conflict 1941–1945. New York: Morrow. ISBN 0-688-04268-6. OCLC 40117106.
- Glantz, David M. (1990). The Role of Intelligence in Soviet Military Strategy in World War II. Novato, CA: Presidio Press. ISBN 0-89141-380-4.
- Hill, Alexander (2017), The Red Army and the Second World War, Cambridge University Press, ISBN 978-1-1070-2079-5.
- Hinley, Sir Harry (1996). "The Influence of ULTRA in the Second World War". CL. UK: CAM. Archived from the original on 22 June 2011. Retrieved 13 June 2013.
- Keegan, John, ed. (2006). Atlas of World War II. London: Collins. ISBN 0-00-721465-0.
- Pinkus, Oscar (2005). The war aims and strategies of Adolf Hitler. Jefferson, NC: McFarland. ISBN 978-0-78642054-4.
- Töppel, Roman (2001). Die Offensive gegen Kursk 1943 – Legenden, Mythen, Propaganda (MA thesis) (in German). Dresden: Technical University.
- Weingartner, James (1991). Leibstandarte SS Adolf Hitler: A Military History, 1933–45. Nashville: Battery Press. p. 81.
External links
- Licari, Michael J. The Battle of Kursk: Myths and Reality. Archived from the original on 2014-09-12. Retrieved 1 November 2014.
- Licari, Michael J. A Review Essay: Books on the Battle of Kursk. Archived from the original on 2014-09-11. Retrieved 1 November 2014.
- Wilson, Alan. Kursk – Raw Data to Download, 6 February 1999. – Information from the US Army KOSAVE II study on the southern face battle
- Wilson, Alan. The Kursk Region, July 1943 (maps), 27 October 1999
- "Fighting a Lost War: The German Army in 1943": Video on YouTube, lecture by Robert Citino, via the official channel of the U.S. Army Heritage and Education Center
Tank battles | |
---|---|
World War I | |
World War II |
|
Indo-Pakistani War of 1965 | |
Indo-Pakistani War of 1971 | |
Yom Kippur War | |
Iran–Iraq War | |
Gulf War | |
Russo-Ukrainian War |
- [REDACTED] Media from Commons
- Battle of Kursk
- Conflicts in 1943
- 1943 in the Soviet Union
- Battles and operations of the Soviet–German War
- Battles and operations of World War II involving the Soviet Union
- Battles of World War II involving Germany
- 1943 in Russia
- Tank battles involving Germany
- Tank battles involving the Soviet Union
- July 1943 events in Europe
- August 1943 events in Europe
- Tank battles of World War II
- Kursk
- History of Kursk Oblast